YT YouTube2Text

YouTube2Text → Transcripts → (1-43) The Girl Who Mocks Him Now DESPERATELY Needs Him to Survive Apocalypse - Manhwa Recap

(1-43) The Girl Who Mocks Him Now DESPERATELY Needs Him to Survive Apocalypse - Manhwa Recap — Transcript

by Manhwa Library · 68,394 words · 10,039 segments · language en · Watch on YouTube

Open in transcriber Summarize with AI Download SRT/VTT

Full transcript

0:00The story begins on a normal summer
0:02morning inside one of the cheap
0:03apartments where our protagonist Min Jun
0:05lives. Judging by the looks of it, the
0:07guy had a fun night playing video games.
0:09As his computer is still on, he's
0:11sleeping deeply until the annoying sound
0:12of the alarm clock disrupts his peaceful
0:14rest. Like most of us, the alarm is
0:16extremely irritating and he forces
0:18himself to grab his phone and turn it
0:19off since he has school to attend. He
0:21gets out of bed still half asleep. When
0:23he walks into the kitchen, he finds a
0:24note from his mother on the fridge
0:26saying that he'll have to manage on his
0:27own today because she's already gone to
0:30work after putting on his school
0:31uniform. He leaves the dimly lit
0:33apartment. As he walks through the
0:34run-down neighborhood where he lives, he
0:36can't help but glance at the luxurious
0:38high-rise in front of him. It seems like
0:40he envies the teenagers who live there.
0:42While he rots in the slums, trapped in a
0:44miserable life. Still, complaining won't
0:46solve his problems, so he heads towards
0:47school. The school in question is sang
0:49in high school. Apparently, life at
0:51school isn't much easier for Min Jun
0:53either. Of course, there are the classic
0:54bullies who pick on him for no reason,
0:56enjoying themselves while doing so, Min
0:58Jun is left suffering on the floor.
1:00Leading this group is Park Song Bin, 18
1:02years old, from class 3 of the second
1:03year. As Song Bin keeps mocking Min Jun,
1:05a voice cuts through the air, making
1:07everyone freeze. It's a girl, followed
1:09by her loyal group of followers. She's
1:10clearly unimpressed with Song Buns
1:12childish behavior. He's always picking
1:14on weaker students, even though she also
1:16finds Min Jun pathetic. Still, she
1:18believes Song Bun's actions are damaging
1:20the school's reputation. Her name is
1:21Yenna, also 18 from class 3. Song Bin
1:23quickly switches his attitude,
1:25pretending they're all best friends,
1:26treating Min Jun like the class pet,
1:28someone you can mess with without
1:29consequences. But Yana's point still
1:31stands. Song Bin is creating unnecessary
1:33chaos in the halls and ruining the
1:35school's decorum. If he wants to mess
1:36around, he should do it outside school
1:38grounds. Song Bin then points out that
1:40Yana probably hates Min Jun more than
1:42anyone, and now she's preaching
1:43morality. Jana defends herself by saying
1:45that while she may find Min Jun ugly,
1:47she's never physically assaulted him,
1:48unlike Song Bin. We learn that Yana and
1:50Min Jun have been classmates since
1:52middle school, just like Bin has known
1:54Min Jun for a while. Trying to smooth
1:56things over, Song Bin invites Yana to
1:58come with him to meet a new friend, but
1:59she flat out refuses. Apparently, the
2:01last time she agreed to hang out with
2:03him, he took her to Min Jun<unk>s
2:04half-finish apartment, which was smelly,
2:06messy, and screamed poverty. So, there's
2:08no chance she's repeating that
2:09experience. The reason this princess has
2:12such high standards is that she lives in
2:13the luxurious apartment complex. Min Jun
2:15was eyeing earlier, the same building
2:17visible from his home. Her parents are a
2:19hospital director and a successful
2:20professional, meaning she was born with
2:22a silver spoon in her mouth. She's
2:24always posting new pictures on social
2:26media, and pretty much everyone at
2:28school is a fan of hers. On top of that,
2:29she excels both in looks and academics.
2:32There are even rumors that she'll go to
2:33the United States next year to continue
2:35her studies. She seems like the perfect
2:37person with no real obstacles in life.
2:38But she has one major problem she can't
2:40get over. She despises poor weak guys.
2:42And guess who fits that description?
2:44Yep, it's Min Jun. Back in eighth grade,
2:45when Min Jun and Yana were in the same
2:47class, he finally gathered the courage
2:49to talk to her. But she replied with a
2:51tone full of disdain and irritation. To
2:53her, he was just a stinky little kid who
2:55followed her around like a mosquito,
2:56something she absolutely hated. Although
2:58their houses were along the same path,
3:00she couldn't stand walking next to him.
3:02She told him to take a different route
3:03so she wouldn't have to tolerate his
3:05smell. That was the moment it became
3:06clear to men, Jun. This girl hated him
3:08with every fiber of her being. Speaking
3:10of smells, he had noticed that she
3:11always smelled nice to him. That must be
3:14the sin of wealth. Under normal
3:15circumstances, after being humiliated
3:17and rejected, most people would start to
3:19hate the person who treated them that
3:20way. But Min Jun's feelings for her were
3:22unwavering. He was loyal to an absurd
3:24degree. He always sat next to her. Even
3:25while being constantly ridiculed and
3:27belittled by her cruel remarks. Year
3:29after year, same school, same class,
3:30same one-sided love. Despite all the
3:32constant mockery, he never gave up. At
3:34times, he began to question himself. Am
3:36I crazy to love a girl who mocks me
3:37every chance she gets? This is Min Jun's
3:39life. Physically beaten by Sabin and
3:41emotionally tortured by Yana. Welcome to
3:43the life of a certified and pathetic
3:45loser. Later, Min Jun is hanging out
3:46with his two friends who are just
3:48talking about Anime being the otacus
3:49they are. The chubby one in particular
3:52seems obsessed with Anime, while the
3:53skinny one beside him, Basu Ho, hasn't
3:55really been keeping up with the Anime
3:57scene lately. Meanwhile, Men Jun sits
3:58there silently like a background NPC
4:00just observing. Basuo, 18 years old, and
4:02the chubby one is Bone Jr. also 18. Suho
4:05and Bone Jr. are in different classes
4:07from M Jun, but they're the only friends
4:08he has who actually share a personality
4:10similar to his. The only difference is
4:12they're not the ones being bullied. M
4:14Jun Mjun feels seriously envious of
4:16them. The only explanation he can come
4:18up with is that they're simply lucky.
4:20While he's the one who receives all the
4:21unwanted attention the world has to
4:23offer, his train of thought is
4:24interrupted when his friends ask if he's
4:26interested in going to a Lumina concert.
4:28If he's down, they'll grab extra
4:30tickets. The idol model on the phone
4:31looks hot, but Min Jun doesn't care
4:33about that kind of thing anymore.
4:34Honestly, he's lost his last bit of
4:36interest in these idols. Of course, his
4:38friends think he's missing out on a
4:39great opportunity. Now that they're
4:41thinking about it, they begin to notice
4:42that Min Jun has been looking like a
4:44walking corpse lately. As they head out,
4:46they can't help but throw out a few
4:47colorful remarks about how depressed Min
4:49Jun seems without any apparent reason.
4:51Back in class, Min Jun just wants the
4:53day to end so he can escape his
4:54miserable life. Then he hears Sabin and
4:56his crew talking about some random guy
4:58who stared them down when they tried to
5:00mess with him. The guy looked
5:01intimidating, but the boys are sure that
5:03Sabin could have easily taken him down.
5:05Apparently, this guy came from North
5:06Korea to South Korea. They're mocking
5:08him for abandoning his parents and
5:09running away to save himself. As they
5:11talk, the guy they're ridiculing,
5:12Kangel, shows up and hears everything.
5:14Naturally, he's not going to take that
5:16lying down. Song Bino gets bruised when
5:18Akul stares at him like he's nothing.
5:20Song grabs him by the collar, but the
5:22Sigma doesn't even react to the
5:23aggressive move. He simply suggests that
5:25Song Bin shouldn't badmouth others
5:26unless he's ready for the consequences.
5:28Song Bin refuses to let go. But before
5:30things escalate into complete chaos, his
5:32lackey step in to calm him down.
5:34Eventually, Song Bin lets go of Cule,
5:35but not before threatening his life.
5:37While all of this is happening, Min Jun
5:39is just sitting quietly in the
5:40background, wondering to himself when
5:42he'll finally be free from this hellish
5:44school. When school ends, Min Jun walks
5:46home, his mind spinning with all kinds
5:47of thoughts. He's seriously considering
5:49dropping out completely. It seems like
5:51his only way out of this miserable life.
5:52He's made up his mind. There's no
5:54turning back now. That's when Seong Bin
5:56and his goons cross his path. Curiously,
5:58they seem happy to see him. Song wants
6:00cigarettes and tells our protagonist to
6:01ask a woman nearby to buy them at the
6:03convenience store. After all, they're
6:05underage and can't buy them themselves.
6:07Of course, Min Jun knows this is just
6:08another way for Song Bin to bully him.
6:10And he's had enough. Instead of putting
6:11up with it, he simply ignores them and
6:13keeps walking home. Song gets furious
6:15that Min Jun is ignoring him. As
6:16expected, he and his thugs beat Min Jun
6:18up and dump him in an abandoned
6:20construction site. Song holds a brick
6:21which he uses repeatedly to bash M
6:23Jun<unk>'s head. They hope this beating
6:25will teach him to obey, but M Jun has
6:27reached his limit. With a broken,
6:28defeated voice, he tells Song to just
6:30kill him. He's lost the will to live.
6:31Dying feels like the only escape. For
6:33some reason, that response really
6:34enrages Song. He gets even angrier and
6:36kicks the boy one last time before
6:37leaving. Before walking away, the
6:39bastard makes one final threat if Min
6:41Jun ever tries to kill himself and
6:43mentions them in his suicide note. He
6:44promises to find his mother and kill her
6:46on the spot. With that, they leave Min
6:48Jun broken and battered at the
6:49construction site. Don begins to rise on
6:51the horizon. As Min Jun makes his way
6:53home after everything, the only thought
6:54in his mind is that he wishes the world
6:56would just end by tomorrow. But he knows
6:58that won't happen. So, his best option
6:59is to go to the top of that luxury
7:01apartment complex he's always stared at
7:03and jump. It'll all be over in minutes.
7:05With that plan in mind, he starts
7:06heading toward the building, ready to
7:08end it all. That's when he runs into
7:09Yana, the girl who despises him the
7:11most. She gets irritated just by his
7:13presence and demands to know why he's
7:15wandering around there if it's not his
7:16home. seeing how badly he's injured.
7:18She's certain he's not there to deliver
7:20anything. On the contrary, he looks like
7:22he's planning some kind of robbery. Of
7:23course, she then remembers how pathetic
7:25he really is. Well, that's exactly why
7:27he came to end it all once and for all.
7:29On the other hand, the girl starts to
7:30question his bruised face, wondering if
7:32someone beat him up. She's genuinely
7:34annoyed that he never fights back and
7:35always takes the blows like the damn dog
7:37he is. She goes on a long rant for a
7:39while and eventually the guy just turns
7:41and walks away from the building. That
7:42spoiled brat keeps complaining about how
7:44he's ignoring her, but eventually gives
7:46up and decides to continue this
7:48conversation the next day. Later, Minjum
7:50returns to his cramped, smelly apartment
7:51to relax. He turns on his PC and puts on
7:53his headphones to dive into some video
7:55games. Thinking about everything that
7:56happened, he realizes she wasn't wrong.
7:58He really does deserve everything she
8:00said. That's why he's never going back
8:02to school again. Starting tomorrow, he
8:03plans to get a job and help his mother
8:05with household expenses. Night falls and
8:07Men Jun is still wrecking enemies in his
8:08FPS game, mowing down waves of zombies.
8:11Suddenly, his friends in the live chat
8:12say they're logging off and leaving,
8:14which doesn't make any sense to Min Jun.
8:16After all, it's only 10 p.m. There's
8:17still a good two hours until midnight.
8:19That's when his friends remind him about
8:20the breaking news. The outbreak. The
8:22world outside is in te house right now,
8:24and as if it were fate, Minjun hears a
8:25commotion outside. He gets up and
8:27cautiously walks to the front door. Just
8:28as someone starts banging insistently,
8:30he checks the people before opening it.
8:32It appears to be one of his upstairs
8:33neighbors, asking him to open the door
8:35in a trembling voice. Upon hearing this,
8:37Mjun assumes the guy is drunk again, but
8:39he doesn't realize that man is no longer
8:41his drunken neighbor. He makes the
8:42mistake of opening the door. The first
8:44thing he notices is the blood covering
8:45the man's entire body along with a
8:47massive torn wound on his stomach. Even
8:49so, Mjun thinks the man must have been
8:51seriously injured and considers calling
8:52emergency services, but then the
8:54zombified man lets out an inhuman scream
8:56before lunging at Min Jun. They both
8:58fall to the ground, the zombie landing
8:59on top of him. Mjun finally kicks him
9:01away after realizing the man is
9:02completely out of his mind. He crawls
9:04backward and locks the door. His heart
9:06is pounding. His breathing is heavy. His
9:07legs tremble uncontrollably. There's no
9:09way that psycho is just his normal
9:11neighbor. He grabs his phone to call the
9:12police, but nothing connects. That's
9:14when he notices the emergency alerts on
9:16the screen. Unknown attacks are
9:17happening so in unspecified regions.
9:19Everyone is being advised to stay
9:21indoors for their safety. Then he hears
9:22chaos erupting just above his basement
9:24apartment. He opens the window just
9:26enough to peek outside and what he sees
9:28is pure hell. People are literally
9:29tearing each other apart. He even sees
9:31his neighbor again still roaming the
9:33streets and causing destruction. That's
9:34when he starts worrying about his mother
9:36and tries calling her, but there's no
9:38signal. Night falls and Min Jun turns
9:40off all the lights in the apartment,
9:41curling up in a corner under a blanket,
9:43he tries connecting any network, but
9:44nothing works. No signal, no updates. He
9:46turns on the TV in search of answers
9:48about this chaotic situation. The news
9:50anchor reports a series of brutal
9:51murders committed by unidentified
9:53civilians across the country. The
9:54government is calling it an act of
9:56indiscriminate terrorism and says they
9:58are investigating the cause and those
10:00responsible, but there are still no
10:01concrete details. The anchor urges
10:03everyone to stay home, lock doors and
10:04windows and avoid any contact with the
10:06outside world. The next update reveals
10:08that Boozen has also fallen. Similar
10:10violent incidents are being reported not
10:11only in Sol Busan and in Shian, but also
10:13in smaller cities. Police and military
10:15forces are being mobilized, but the
10:17situation already seems out of control.
10:19Men Jun feels utterly hopeless,
10:20overwhelmed by terrifying news after
10:22terrifying news. He's so shocked it
10:24feels like a nightmare he can't wake up
10:25from. From what he's heard, it seems
10:27like the world's been taken over by
10:28zombies, but that only happens in games
10:30and movies. It's too ridiculous to be
10:32real, and yet everything he's seen so
10:34far confirms it. He wants answers, and
10:35staying locked in this dim apartment
10:37isn't going to help. He decides to go
10:38out and secure the building's front door
10:40as firmly as possible. Before opening
10:42it, he peaks through the pea to make
10:44sure no zombies are lurking. With the
10:45path clear, he carefully opens the door
10:47and steps outside. As he climbs the
10:49stairs to the ground floor, an eerie
10:50silence surrounds him. When he reaches
10:52the main entrance of the building, he
10:53peaks outside and spots a zombie
10:55wandering the street. He immediately
10:57shuts the door and locks all the bolts.
10:58His next goal is to check if there are
11:00any survivors on the upper floors, but
11:02with the deadly silence, it seems like
11:04no one's there. For now, he decides it's
11:05not worth the risk. He'll wait until
11:07morning. He's convinced that the police
11:09or military will eventually show up to
11:10rescue them. He turns the TV back on,
11:12hoping for updates. But before anything
11:14important appears, the transmission cuts
11:16off. With no other choice, he lies down
11:17and tries to sleep. But with all this
11:19madness happening, he can't fall asleep.
11:21More than anything, there's a disturbing
11:23feeling inside him. Just yesterday, he
11:25wanted to end his own life because the
11:26world was too cruel. He even wished the
11:28whole world would burn. And now it seems
11:29like his wish has come true. But that
11:31doesn't mean life got any easier. In
11:33fact, now he's just fighting to survive.
11:34It doesn't take much reflection to
11:36realize that nothing's really changed.
11:38It was already hell before and it's
11:39still hell now. So all these zombies and
11:41the end of the world don't really scare
11:42him because honestly, he was already as
11:44miserable as a person could be. Morning
11:46comes. The streets are filled with
11:47abandoned cars. Zombies wandering
11:49everywhere. Mun finally opens the main
11:51door and risk peeking outside. The air
11:53feels wrong. There's a strong metallic
11:54smell of blood hanging over everything.
11:56So intense that he slams the door shut
11:58and locks it again. Going out without
12:00preparation would be suicide. He heads
12:02to the kitchen and luckily he has enough
12:03supplies. Four packs of Raymond's six
12:05cups of instant noodles, some prepooked
12:07rice and raw rice. Enough food for about
12:092 weeks. He has three bottles of water.
12:11Thankfully the tap still works. Even the
12:12gas is still running. For now, if he
12:14manages his supplies well, he can last
12:16about a month. That should be enough
12:17time for someone to find him. Maybe a
12:19rescue team will eventually help him
12:20escape. For now, his biggest concern is
12:22his mother. Since he can't connect to
12:23the network, there's no way to know what
12:25happened to her. All he can do is hope
12:27that she's alive and safe. Then he
12:29remembers there are five families living
12:30in this building. In one of them, a
12:32college student used to live in the
12:33rooftop room. He recalls the guy being a
12:35real flirt, always bringing his
12:37girlfriend over every Tuesday for their
12:38little fun. Since yesterday was Tuesday,
12:40that means the couple might still be
12:42trapped up there. Min Jun gathers his
12:43courage and finally starts climbing to
12:45the upper floors. On the way, he checks
12:47each apartment, but there doesn't seem
12:49to be anyone around. The only place left
12:51is the room on the rooftop. As he climbs
12:52the stairs, he hopes to find the couple
12:54alive and well. Strangely, the rooftop
12:56door is wide open. When he gets there,
12:58he notices the college student's room is
12:59also open. Naturally, he steps inside,
13:02but what he sees is something he wishes
13:03he hadn't. On the other side of the
13:05room, the girl is already dead, while
13:06the college student has turned into one
13:08of those flesh-hungry zombies.
13:09Fortunately, Min Jun's eyes don't focus
13:11on the body, as it's in his blind spot.
13:14The only thing he sees in front of him
13:15is an absurd amount of blood, enough to
13:17make him hesitate. He quickly abandons
13:19the idea of exploring the apartment. As
13:21he tries to retreat silently, he
13:22accidentally knocks over a flower pot,
13:24drawing the zombieies attention. Upon
13:26hearing the angry growls, Mjun takes off
13:28like a cheetah, but his clumsy steps
13:30make him stumble. The zombie rushes out
13:31of the room and leaps at him
13:32immediately. Cleverly, he uses the
13:34zombie's momentum against it. He simply
13:36ducks, lets the zombie fly over him, and
13:38shows the bastard, sending it falling
13:40off the rooftop. The scene leaves him
13:41breathless for a moment. He falls to his
13:43knees, nearly drained of strength.
13:45Without thinking twice, he runs back
13:47downstairs, locks the door behind him,
13:49and barricades himself again inside the
13:50apartment. He still hasn't processed
13:52that life or death encounter with the
13:54monster. He can't yet accept that the
13:56university student from the rooftop in
13:57whom he had placed his hopes, is now a
13:59mindless undead. And the most
14:00devastating part is that he literally
14:02pushed him off the top floor, causing
14:04his death. Even so, he tries to convince
14:06himself it wasn't his fault. What he did
14:08was just self-defense. The student
14:09attacked him first. Another night falls
14:11and just like the one before, Min Jun is
14:14forced to spend it in that dark basement
14:15apartment. He sits in silence, the
14:17weight of guilt over the student's
14:18death, knowing at him from the inside,
14:20he gets up and goes out to the street,
14:21hoping to see the student again. In
14:23front of him stands a zombie. When it
14:25turns to face him, Min Jen notices the
14:27student's broken neck hanging over his
14:28right shoulder. Seeing this, he feels
14:30both relief and fear. Relief that his
14:32classmate is alive, but fear because the
14:34boy in front of him is no longer human.
14:35He mentally apologizes and closes the
14:37door behind him. That encounter teaches
14:39him that those people are nothing more
14:40than zombies. Now the next day arrives,
14:42marking the third day since the
14:44apocalypse began. He prepares a meal
14:45using the rice cooker. In fact, he's
14:47trying to use the foods that require
14:49cooking first since he plans to rely on
14:51them while the gas lasts. Afterward, he
14:53can turn to package goods. There's a
14:54persistent thought in his mind. He can't
14:56afford to waste time waiting for help.
14:58If the food runs out before then, he'll
15:00be doomed. On one hand, he's relieved
15:02the entire building is now zombie-free.
15:04It was only the rooftop student, and
15:05he's already gone. To draw the attention
15:07of rescue teams or other survivors, he
15:09considers lighting a fire on the
15:10rooftop. He's also thinking about
15:12leaving the building soon. He had
15:14already given up on life a few days ago.
15:15So, even if he dies out there, it
15:17doesn't matter anymore. Besides, he's
15:19already survived two life or death
15:21encounters, which only gave him more
15:22confidence to fight these monsters. If
15:24things get intense, those zombie
15:26creatures don't scare him anymore.
15:27Suddenly, his phone rings. Miraculously,
15:29it's his mom. He doesn't waste a second
15:31before answering. His worried mother
15:32asks how he is. He quickly reassures
15:34her, saying he's home alone for now and
15:36asks where she is. She reveals that she
15:38found the army during the evacuation the
15:39day before yesterday and is now in a
15:41shelter in Seagun. She tells him not to
15:43worry and suggests he stay home,
15:44promising [clears throat] to ask the
15:45rescue team to come get him. With just
15:47that brief conversation, the call drops
15:49again. Even so, Mjun is happy to hear
15:51his mother's voice, a clear sign that
15:53she's alive. Out of nowhere, he starts
15:54receiving messages. They're from his two
15:56otaku friends. If they're sending texts,
15:59it means they're still alive in their
16:00homes. It seemed those guys are so
16:02comfortable where they are that they're
16:04still cracking jokes in the middle of
16:05all this chaos. His two friends live
16:07close to each other, so Minjun is
16:09certain they helped each other in this
16:10situation. Besides them and his mother,
16:12there's one more person whose
16:14whereabouts he wants to confirm. Ina,
16:15the woman who always humiliated him. Of
16:17all the people he knows, she lives the
16:19closest, but he's not sure if she would
16:21ever return to his place, considering
16:23how much she hated it there. He
16:24remembers the past when Bin and his gang
16:26were having fun in his apartment. One of
16:28them had invited Aa, but didn't tell her
16:30it was Minjin's place, someone she
16:31despised. Everyone was laughing while
16:33Minjin panicked at the news of her
16:34coming. When she finally arrived and saw
16:36the cramped, dirty place, she simply
16:38stared, hesitating at the smell of
16:39cigarettes, the sticky, moldy floor. She
16:42didn't even step inside and turned back
16:44immediately. At the time, Minjin was
16:45devastated by the look of disgust on her
16:47face. What hurt him most wasn't Park Bin
16:49and his crew taking over his home, but
16:50in his reaction upon seeing it. Now
16:52sitting on the toilet, he wonders if
16:54she's still alive. But even if she had
16:56turned into a zombie, Minjin wouldn't be
16:58too shaken. After all, his father is the
17:00director of a hospital. He still hopes
17:01his dad might discover which virus
17:03caused the outbreak, becoming one of the
17:05candidates to find a cure. But in the
17:06end, shouldn't he be more worried about
17:08his own survival than hers, being the
17:09spoiled rich girl she is? She probably
17:11already escaped safely. But then a
17:13familiar voice calls out to him. He
17:15begins to feel unsettled as he
17:16recognizes it. It's coming from outside
17:18the apartment through the window. She
17:19tries to call him, attempting to stay
17:21quiet. Even so, her voice ends up
17:23attracting zombies which start running
17:24in her direction. Desperate, she screams
17:26for him to open the door. Finally,
17:28Minjin opens it, pulls her inside, and
17:30locks it again. The woman is so
17:31terrified she's literally sweating. No
17:33matter how deeply she tries to breathe,
17:35nothing calms her down. Suddenly, Yenna
17:37wakes up startled, asking if Minjin is
17:38okay and why he is there. With strength,
17:40the girl grabs the boy's shirt, still
17:42somewhat dazed. Right after, she buries
17:44her face in his chest, looking very
17:45shaken, while Minjin remains confused.
17:47Her hand keeps tightly gripping the
17:49boy's clothes as if seeking safety.
17:51Minjin shows surprise, not fully
17:52understanding the girl's sudden
17:53reaction. Completely confused, he
17:56wonders what the hell happened for her
17:57to act like that. In a wider view of the
17:59room, we see the two on the floor with
18:01the girl still clinging to him. Worried,
18:02Minjin asks again if Hena is feeling
18:04okay. Gradually, she lets go of his
18:06shirt, seeming to regain her composure.
18:08Raising her face, Yenna thanks Jung
18:10Minjin for the help he gave her.
18:11Honestly, she admits that if it weren't
18:13for him, she might have met a tragic
18:14end. The boy gets a bit awkward but
18:16relieved, saying that now she is safe,
18:18so it's all right. With a serious look,
18:20Yenna observes the surroundings. Turning
18:22to Minjin, she asks if now it's just the
18:24two of them in the house. He explains
18:25that his mother left for work 3 days ago
18:27and hasn't returned, but he managed to
18:29contact her and she is safe with the
18:31military. Yenna replies that she
18:33understands and is glad to know that he
18:35didn't sleep either. The boy takes the
18:37opportunity to ask about Henna's parents
18:38and how they are doing. The girl
18:40hesitates a bit before mentioning
18:42something about her mother, but she
18:43deflects saying that both are fine and
18:45asks for water since she hasn't drunk
18:47anything in days. We see a wall clock
18:49showing nearly 3:00 in the morning. At
18:50that moment, Minjun grabs some water
18:52bottles he had saved for her. Thirsty,
18:54the girl starts drinking the water
18:56desperately without stopping for a
18:57second. The boy is shocked, wondering
18:59how much water she can drink at once. He
19:01remembers they need to ration because if
19:03the water gets cut off, it'll be a big
19:05problem. But Minjin reflects that she
19:06probably risked her own life to get
19:08here. A bit awkwardly, he asks if she
19:10came straight from her house to his.
19:12Still confused, the young man asks why
19:13she chose his apartment in particular.
19:15Her answer is shocking. Ya reveals she
19:17had been hiding outside all this time.
19:19She starts to explain that it all began
19:213 days earlier, the day they bumped into
19:23each other. That day, something
19:24happened. That's why she went back home
19:26to change and went out again. The girl
19:28begins to tell her story, recalling the
19:30screams heard on the street. Suddenly,
19:32everything started happening out of
19:33nowhere. People were running in despair,
19:35running without thinking. Yen ended up
19:37hiding on the staircase of a nearby
19:38mall. She waited for a rescue that never
19:40came. Minjin asks, shocked if she was
19:42alone there. Fortunately, Yenna found a
19:44single unlocked door near the staircase
19:46where she was hiding. That door led to a
19:48small meeting room. With no other
19:49option, she hid there. Luckily, there
19:51was a water bottle inside. Yenna
19:52survived on just that. But on the third
19:54day, thirst and hunger reached their
19:56limit. Ya decided to leave and run home.
19:58Upon leaving, the girl saw the street
20:00full of fallen people and others walking
20:02strangely. With an anguished face, the
20:04girl wonders why that path had to be
20:05like that. With little choice, she
20:07supposes she'll have to go through that
20:09narrow and dirty alley. That's how she
20:11ended up stealthily reaching Minjin's
20:12neighborhood, recognizing the area. To
20:14return to her apartment, Yenna would
20:16have to pass through that chaotic side
20:18of the city. With no better option at
20:20that moment, the girl had to take that
20:21route anyway. Yenna realizes she's
20:23getting close to Minjin's house. She
20:25somewhat remembers the way. Yenna
20:26wonders if Minjin is still at home since
20:28he went there 3 days ago. The girl says
20:30she dodged the strange people until she
20:32got near his house. Relieved, Yenna sits
20:34while Minjan praises her courage for
20:36going out. sgging. The girl admits it
20:38was a relief to find him at home. With
20:39messy hair and sweating a lot, she asks
20:41if there's still water in the house.
20:43It's noticeable that her clothes are
20:45quite damp from the sweat. The boy just
20:47looks at the girl with a focused
20:48expression. Minjin comments that she
20:50sweated a lot and asks if she wants to
20:51change clothes. The girl seems surprised
20:53by the boy's question, blushing a
20:55little. Annoyed, Ya calls him crazy and
20:57kicks him, saying he deserved to get
20:58hit. Too tired to argue, she asks if she
21:01can take a shower if the water is
21:02working. A bit awkwardly, the boy just
21:04agrees and tells her to go ahead. She
21:06thanks him and Minjin sits pensively
21:07wondering what all of this was. Soon
21:09after, we see the bathroom door being
21:11closed by the girl. Alone in the living
21:13room, the boy remains seated looking
21:14toward the bathroom. Minjun reflects on
21:16his plans. He wanted to leave, but now
21:18he can't leave Yian alone. Food is
21:20another problem. He only has supplies
21:21for one person for a month. Now time is
21:23cut in half. The boy feels the whole
21:25situation is completely hopeless for the
21:27two of them. Still processing, he finds
21:29it unbelievable that Henna is now
21:30showering in his house. A memory comes
21:32to mind at school. Minjin always walked
21:34alone through the empty hallways. Back
21:36then, whenever he tried to approach, the
21:38girl would simply ignore him blatantly.
21:40The girl wouldn't even look in his
21:41direction and treated him like he was
21:43some kind of insect. Back to the
21:45present, Yenna comes out of the bathroom
21:46wearing lighter clothes, surprising the
21:48boy. The girl asked to borrow some
21:50clothes from Minjin. She needs to wash
21:52hers urgently now. Nervously, the boy
21:54starts looking for something for her to
21:55wear while Yenna just asks for anything.
21:57Minjin hands her a gray t-shirt. He
21:59seems a bit embarrassed by the
22:00situation. Yenna complains about the
22:02musty smell of the shirt and asks if
22:04there's another one. Minjin is left
22:05awkward. The girl smells the t-shirt
22:07again. She seems to dislike the
22:08unpleasant odor very much. Despite the
22:10strong smell, Yenna decides to wear the
22:12t-shirt anyway until her clothes dry.
22:14She suggests using a spray. Mijin
22:16defends himself, but Yenna blames the
22:17place and her sensitivity to odors.
22:19Yenna calls out to Jung Minjin who
22:21responds a bit surprised. The table
22:22shows remains of their meal. The girl
22:24then asks what they will do now. She
22:26believes all that's left is to stay
22:27there and wait for rescue. Minjin
22:29confesses that before she arrived, he
22:31was thinking about moving to another
22:32place the next day. Yeta is shocked by
22:34the idea. She asks if he's gone crazy
22:36and why risk leaving when there's food
22:38there. She emphasizes that she barely
22:40survived to get there, that's why she
22:41refuses to go out again. Minjin tries to
22:44calm her down, explaining it was just a
22:45thought before she showed up, not a
22:47current plan. The boy seems to accept
22:49the situation now that she's present. He
22:51concludes they'll have to hold on and
22:53wait for help. Worried, Yenna raises an
22:55important issue about what they'll do if
22:56the food eventually runs out. Sitting
22:58face to face in the room, the girl
23:00insists on the question about their
23:01future without supplies. Minjin
23:03considers that the only way to last
23:05longer would be to look for supplies in
23:06other houses or upstairs. He admits he's
23:09not sure about the safety outside,
23:10noting that the screams from other
23:12buildings have recently decreased. Yet
23:14his expression turns to shock. Minjin
23:16concludes that if the food runs out
23:17completely, they'll have to go out.
23:19Getting up quickly, Yenna vehemently
23:21denies the possibility of leaving.
23:22Minjin reminds her she couldn't stay
23:24where she was either, reinforcing that
23:26going out will be necessary if food
23:27ends. She prefers to postpone that
23:29worry, saying they should think about it
23:31only when the time comes. Agitated,
23:33Yenna argues that he hasn't even been
23:35outside to know what it's really like.
23:37Yenna confirms his thought and says
23:38those people are like zombies from what
23:40she's seen. Sitting down, Minja replies
23:42that they still need to learn more, but
23:44from what he saw through the window, if
23:46you get bitten, you turn into one of
23:47them. With a distant look, the boy
23:49confesses that honestly he doesn't even
23:51care if he gets infected. Surprised, Ya
23:53says that it doesn't matter since he has
23:55nothing to lose anyway. Minjun then
23:57deduces that the key is simply to avoid
23:59contact and remembers she managed to get
24:00there. The boy adds that she herself
24:02said she was only seen when she was
24:04almost at his house. He explains that
24:06not all the infected attack the same.
24:07Some just walk and others seem collapsed
24:09depending on their injuries. Moreover,
24:11Minjin observes that their running speed
24:13is actually slower than that of a normal
24:15person running. Therefore, the boy
24:16concludes that the two of them can
24:18completely avoid the infected while
24:19Yenna seems to reflect on this. Trying
24:21to lighten the situation, he asks if
24:23Yenna ever played tag when she was a
24:25child, leaving the girl confused.
24:26Smiling a little, Minjin suggests
24:28thinking of it as a game of tag. Maybe
24:30dodging them could even feel a little
24:31exciting. Yenna doesn't like the
24:33comparison to Tag. Thinking the idea is
24:35crazy, she says she's being serious
24:36about the fear she feels. Either way,
24:38the girl says she's going to sleep now.
24:40She asks if Minjin can get her some
24:42blankets. The young girl mentions she
24:44hasn't had a decent night's sleep in
24:45days. That's why she's really starting
24:48to feel sleepy now. Surprising Minjin
24:50Yenna asks if he's gone crazy for trying
24:52to sleep next to her. Pointing to a
24:53corner, the girl tells him to sleep far
24:55away from her right there. The boy gets
24:57a bit awkward, he reminds her that the
24:59houses isn't sleeping in front of the
25:00bathroom is a bit much. With a sigh,
25:02Yenna finally seems to understand his
25:04point of view and gives in a little.
25:06Changing his mind, Minjin now says he'll
25:08sleep in the bad spot and she can have
25:10the comfortable one, leaving Yenna
25:11surprised. The boy deflects by saying
25:13he'll just sleep on the stairs, but
25:15Yenna insists he should just sleep there
25:16comfortably. A small argument begins
25:18over who gets the more comfortable
25:20place. Minjin even jokes about sleeping
25:22in the kitchen. However, he backs off
25:24quickly when he realizes Yenna took the
25:25kitchen idea seriously. In the end,
25:27Minjin ends up lying improvised on the
25:29floor near the house door. Resigned, the
25:31boy thinks that's how he ends up losing
25:32and sleeping alone. At least he's still
25:34inside the house. Even so, he mentally
25:37thanks Henna for not being alone
25:38anymore, even though he thinks she talks
25:40a lot. The door remains blocked with
25:42several boxes and lots of adhesive tape
25:43to ensure safety. A single lit candle
25:46illuminates a bit of the dark and tense
25:47living room. On the more comfortable
25:49bed, Yenna remains awake, looking at the
25:51ceiling with a worried expression.
25:52Breaking the silence, the girl calls out
25:54to Jung Minjin, who is also awake in his
25:56corner. Minjin hears Yenna calling him
25:58still awake. He looks surprised. Looking
26:00toward the bedroom door, Yenna invites
26:02him to come in and sleep there. The girl
26:03confesses that being alone is scary for
26:05her. Meanwhile, the single candle
26:07continues burning slowly in the dark.
26:08Even in the comfortable bed, Yana cannot
26:10relax. Her mind is full. Her face
26:12clearly shows the concern that prevents
26:14her from sleeping. Her voice echoes in
26:16the silence, calling his name Jung
26:17Minjin. The boy remains thoughtful,
26:19processing her request. She insists he
26:21just come into the room and sleep there.
26:23Yenna emphasizes that she doesn't want
26:24to be alone because she's very afraid.
26:26The front door remains heavily blocked
26:28by boxes and tape. Accepting the
26:30invitation, Minjin is now sitting
26:31against the bedroom wall. Yenna comments
26:33on a scary sound she has heard many
26:34times while hiding. With her back
26:36turned, she softly murmurs that she
26:38misses her mother. Sitting on the floor,
26:40Minjan listens to the girl's silent
26:41vent. Minjin responds that he can't
26:43sleep either. His eyes show a certain
26:45concern. Yenna confesses that the
26:46constant noise from outside keeps her
26:48from relaxing and falling asleep
26:50properly. She describes the horrible
26:51sounds coming from neighboring
26:52buildings. This only increases the fear
26:54she feels. Despite the fear, as the
26:56night goes on and Hanga finally manages
26:58to fall into a deep sleep, the sun rises
27:00and Minjun watches the girl sleep. He
27:02wonders how long she'll stay out cold.
27:04The boy finds it ironic that she's
27:05sleeping so well since she previously
27:07said she was too scared to close her
27:09eyes. We see the clock on the wall
27:10showing 9:05 in the morning. The day has
27:13already begun for Minjin. Slowly, Yenna
27:15wakes up. She sits on the makeshift bed,
27:16still a bit drowsy. The girl notices
27:18Minjin getting ready near the door. Her
27:20expression is full of questions.
27:22Confused, she asks where he's going
27:24while watching him finish putting on a
27:25jacket. Jung Minjin calmly explains that
27:27he intends to go back to the rooftop to
27:29check the situation. Worried, Yenna
27:31scolds him. She reminds him that he
27:33didn't know if there were still infected
27:34people up there. The boy says he'll be
27:36fine and will just avoid trouble. He
27:38even asks if she wants to come along.
27:40Cowing him crazy, Yen immediately
27:41refuses, Minjin then decides to go alone
27:43and tells her to wait. Determined, the
27:45boy starts climbing the stairs. He goes
27:47alone toward the rooftop of the
27:48building. Turning quickly, Minjin
27:50becomes alert at Yenna's sudden call in
27:52the middle of the night. Looking at the
27:54door, he notices a crack that's appeared
27:55in the reinforced glass with concern.
27:57The boy thinks it won't last long. After
27:59all, glass is still glass even when
28:01reinforced. Worried about safety, Minjin
28:03begins climbing the stairs to check the
28:05floor above. Along the way, a strange
28:07odor catches the young man's attention.
28:09Something smells bad up there. Yeta
28:10follows closely behind and comments that
28:12she has a terrible feeling about it.
28:14Minjin's expression becomes serious. He
28:16also feels something bad might have
28:18happened. They reach the rooftop access,
28:20a place that used to feel so calm during
28:21the day. Peeking through the door, the
28:23boy freezes upon seeing a disturbing
28:25scene in the small room. Shocked by the
28:27image, a drop of cold sweat runs down
28:28Minjin's frightened face. Lying on the
28:31floor is the rooftop neighbor's
28:32girlfriend. She seems to have not made
28:34it. Faced with the sad situation, Minjin
28:36decides the least he can do is say a
28:38quick prayer for her. With sorrow, the
28:39young man moves away from the entrance
28:41of that now silent room. Yeta asks if
28:43there's anyone in there. He confirms but
28:45explains that the person has already
28:46passed away. To spare the girl the
28:48sight, Minjin thinks it's best she
28:50doesn't go into that room. Somewhat
28:52hesitant, the girl begins to say
28:53something to the boy. On the rooftop,
28:55Yenna suggests making smoke signals to
28:57call for rescue, but Minjin finds the
28:58idea complicated due to the lack of
29:00timing with a helicopter. The young girl
29:02then shouts, "Looking for survivors."
29:03Minjin immediately scolds her for the
29:05risk of attracting monsters nearby. And
29:07so, Hen Yenna and Jung Minjin had to
29:09keep surviving alone in that place. She
29:10then asks what his MBTI is. The boy
29:12replies that he's never taken the test,
29:14which surprises Yenna and prompts her to
29:16tease him about not having social media
29:18or followers. Curious, she asks what
29:20brings him joy in life or if he has any
29:22hobbies. Minjin replies that he likes
29:23playing video games. Yenna laughs when
29:25she finds out he plays a zombie game,
29:27considering the irony of their current
29:29situation in a real apocalypse.
29:30Talkative, the girl assumes he's
29:32introverted and she's extroverted. She
29:33then asks if he prefers to plan or be
29:35spontaneous. She then wants to know what
29:37Minjin thinks her MBTI is. He thinks
29:39about how she never noticed him before,
29:41but now only has him to talk to. The boy
29:43keeps pondering this whole unexpected
29:44situation. He reflects that he ended up
29:46alone with the girl he liked, while she
29:48chatters and swings her leg near him
29:50non-stop. In the past, Minjin thinks
29:52that just imagining a conversation like
29:54this with Yenna would have made him
29:55extremely happy. Even with the world
29:57destroyed and death close by, he
29:59questions whether having these feelings
30:00still makes any sense now. Annoyed at
30:02being ignored, Yenna calls him a crazy
30:04loser for spacing out right in front of
30:06her. Meanwhile, the front door remains
30:07heavily blocked with boxes and duct tape
30:09to ensure their safety. A few days pass
30:11and Yenna is lying on the floor
30:13peacefully reading a book. Suddenly, she
30:15calls out for Jung Minjin asking if he's
30:17finished washing the laundry. The girl
30:18also complains that she's hungry while
30:20Minjinhand washes the clothes and
30:22grumbles. Annoyed, the boy thinks he
30:24might just leave her behind and run away
30:25alone someday. He wonders if he's become
30:27her servant because Yenna should be
30:29washing her own clothes. Without
30:31electricity, he has to wash everything
30:32manually by candlelight, but the water
30:34still works. However, their emergency
30:36food supply is becoming dangerously low.
30:38Minjin tells Henna that he's heading
30:40out. She asks him not to take long and
30:42be back in 30 minutes. She seriously
30:44threatens that if he makes her wait
30:45again, he'll be in trouble, and Minjun
30:47reluctantly agrees. The boy approaches
30:49the reinforced glass door that has some
30:51cracks and marks. Carefully, he opens a
30:53gap and peaks outside before stepping
30:54out to check things. Minjin explains
30:56that he patrols the neighborhood once a
30:58day using only safe routes. After
31:00observing and studying the infected for
31:01several days, he's learned a few things.
31:03He discovered that they behave similarly
31:05to zombies, attacking only the living.
31:07With poor vision, they don't notice you
31:09from 50 to 100 meters away, but it
31:11varies between them. Replying to Minjin,
31:13Yen explains that they are very
31:15sensitive to sound. That's why it's
31:16crucial to stay quiet. Also, during the
31:18day, the number of infected is two or
31:20three times lower than at night. She
31:22goes on to say that they seem to move
31:23into shadows during the day. Maybe they
31:25don't like sunlight. Because of that,
31:27Yenna emphasizes that he must never go
31:29out at night under any circumstances.
31:31However, Minja notices something
31:32familiar about the infected traits as he
31:34observes them. The boy remembers an
31:36online game he used to play a lot before
31:38all this happened. Maybe it's just his
31:40imagination, but the monster's behavior
31:42seems very similar to the game. The boy
31:44thinks he might be too immersed in that
31:45game, it must be just a strange
31:47coincidence. He considers that it can't
31:49be. But if the infected are connected to
31:51the game, the end of the world is
31:52coming. The next day, the front door of
31:54the building appears with the glass
31:56broken, showing danger outside.
31:57Meanwhile, inside, Yenna complains about
31:59having finished her comics, feeling
32:01bored. Looking at the wall clock, she
32:02realizes time is passing very slowly in
32:04there. The girl grumbles at that that
32:06jerk Jung Minjin is late again getting
32:08back. She thinks he's been listening to
32:10her less and less. Maybe she needs to
32:12train him better or something. Suddenly,
32:13the familiar sound of a helicopter
32:15echoes once again, but she wonders what
32:17the point is. The next day, the city
32:18looks calm from a distance, but tension
32:20still hangs in the air. Time passes
32:22slowly, and the clock already shows
32:24almost 4:30 in the afternoon. Alone in
32:26the apartment, Yenna starts to look
32:27visibly worried about Minjin's delay. In
32:30her thoughts, she curses the boy and
32:31wonders why he hasn't come back home
32:33yet. More than an hour and a half has
32:35passed, and the girl paces nervously,
32:37thinking the worst. Irritated, she
32:38complains that Minjin only understands
32:40things after getting hit and decides
32:42she'll stop him from going out tomorrow.
32:44Meanwhile, the sun begins to set,
32:45painting the city sky in orange tones.
32:47Yenna's worry increases even more as
32:49night approaches. With a trembling
32:50voice, she mentally pleads for Jung
32:52Minjin not to be hurt. The candle keeps
32:54burning while Yenna remembers that more
32:56infected appear after dark. Curled up in
32:58a corner, she quietly begs for the boy
32:59to come back home soon. The fear of
33:01being alone consumes her and she pleads
33:03not to be abandoned there. Suddenly, a
33:05noise at the door makes Yenna raise her
33:07head quickly startled. The door opens
33:08and Minjin comes in panting, calling out
33:10for Hanetta and asking her to look at
33:12something. The boy seems surprised or
33:14maybe confused by what he found upon
33:15returning. Turning to the boy, Yenna
33:17looks at him with an unhappy expression.
33:19She asks if he's gone crazy, wondering
33:21if he really wants to get in trouble for
33:23being 3 hours late. The girl moves
33:25forward to deal with him, but Minjin
33:27asks her to wait a second and look at
33:28something. Showing a piece of paper, he
33:31explains that a helicopter dropped
33:32leaflets earlier and that's why he was
33:34late picking them up. With wide eyes and
33:35a tear rolling down, Yenna seems shocked
33:37by the boy's sudden revelation. Not
33:39understanding anything, the girl grabs
33:41the leaflet and asks what the hell it
33:42is. Looking directly at Minjin, the girl
33:45is still processing the information she
33:46just got from him. Annoyed, Yenna
33:48repeats that he's very late and asks if
33:50he has a death wish. About to scold him
33:52physically, Minjin interrupts, asking
33:54her to calm down and look at what he
33:55brought. The boy explains his delay by
33:57saying he had to fetch the leaflets
33:59dropped by the helicopter earlier.
34:00Holding the paper, Yenna's face shows a
34:02mix of shock and apprehension as she
34:04reads the content. Confused and a bit
34:05scared, she asks again what the warning
34:07on the paper means. The leaflet says
34:09that the Gangbuck area will go into
34:10lockdown, requiring immediate
34:12evacuation, Yenna realizes that's where
34:14they are. She notes the deadline is
34:16tomorrow. Minjin points to the back of
34:17the paper, telling her to check the
34:19safety status. The back shows that their
34:21neighborhood Jong-un Dong is koshin, but
34:23surrounding areas are labeled very
34:25dangerous. Yenna turns to him with a
34:27serious look. She warns that things
34:28could soon get even worse there. Holding
34:30the paper, the girl concludes that
34:32waiting for rescue is the worst choice
34:33they could have made. Worried, Minjin
34:36asks if they need to flee Gangbook
34:37immediately. He wonders if that's even
34:39possible. The boy recalls hearing that
34:40Yujan Buu is also dangerous. He tries to
34:43figure out where exactly the blockade
34:44will be. Given the situation and the
34:46information about the north, Minjun
34:48realizes they need to believe what they
34:49read. Concluding his thoughts, the only
34:51option left is to try crossing the Han
34:53River to the south. Minjun analyzes the
34:55fastest roads, but realizes that Yongen
34:57and Song Dong are also very dangerous
34:58areas. Fortunately, the paper shows that
35:00Yangi and Dom, not too far from there,
35:02seems to be at a safer level. Surprised
35:04by his analysis, Yen admits she thought
35:06Minjin was a nobody, but he's smarter
35:08than she expected. Crouched and
35:10determined, the boy reinforces that
35:12either way, they need to leave there
35:13immediately. Yenna gets nervous. She
35:15asks if he's thinking of leaving right
35:16now since it's nighttime. She suggests
35:19leaving in the morning to avoid the
35:20infected and questions whether they can
35:22really reach Yong Shien Dong. Desperate,
35:24the girl has to wait a few more days.
35:26She believes the rescue will still come.
35:28Minjin loses his patience and yells her
35:30name. He says that if she wants to stay
35:31there and meet a bad end, she can stay.
35:33He seriously warns that he'll leave as
35:35soon as the sun rises the next day,
35:36leaving Yenna shocked by his firmness.
35:39Yenna asks if she should pack her things
35:40first and asks Minjin for an extra bag.
35:42Outside, the sun has already risen,
35:44indicating a new day has begun in the
35:45city. The door remains blocked by boxes
35:47and tape, ensuring their safety for now.
35:49Minjun then turns and asks if they can
35:51go, Yenna hesitantly agrees. Before they
35:53leave, however, the boy seems to have
35:55something more to say to her. The boy
35:56asks if she's sure about not going to
35:58the hospital where her father is. He
36:00reminds her that she mentioned her
36:01father worked there and suggests
36:03checking if he's okay. Yenna's eyes show
36:05a quick change, maybe touched by his
36:07concern. Forcing a smile, the girl
36:09dodges the topic, saying it's all right,
36:10and hurries to leave. She explains that
36:12in their last conversation, her father
36:14said he fled with her mother to a
36:15shelter. The girl insists again that
36:17they leave right away, leaving Minjin a
36:19bit confused by her reaction. Outside,
36:21the sun shines brightly through the
36:23buildings and electrical wires on the
36:24street. Carefully, Minjin steps out
36:26first into a dirty alley with red marks
36:28on the ground. Peeking around a corner,
36:30he spots one of those creatures
36:31stumbling in the distance. Quickly, the
36:33boy gives a thumbs up signal to Yenna,
36:35who is right behind him. The scene
36:36shifts to a devastated street with an
36:38overturned ambulance. Bodies and red
36:40stains indicate the chaos outside.
36:42Cautiously, Minjin and Yenna sneak
36:43through the destroyed street. They need
36:45to be careful as infected roam nearby.
36:47Minjin points out the way forward
36:48through the debris filled street. Yenna
36:50quickly agrees, following the boy. A
36:52wider view reveals the city street
36:53blocked by a crashed bus. Fallen trees
36:55also hinder the passage. In detail, we
36:57see the bus's broken, bloodstained
36:59window of birthday contrast with the
37:01horror scene. Minjin reflects that
37:02moving now is easier. He admits being
37:04very scared before and warns about dark
37:06places. The boy explains that there
37:08usually aren't many infected where the
37:09sun hits hard, but that doesn't mean
37:11they never attack. Ya asks if their
37:13destination, Yong Chi and Dong, is still
37:15far away. Minjin asks for patience while
37:17she complains about not having a
37:18bicycle. Minjin agrees that
37:20transportation would help, but without
37:22communication, it's difficult. He also
37:24wonders why all the bikes disappeared
37:25from there. Sweating and visibly tired,
37:27Yenna asks for a 5-minute break. She
37:29thinks they're walking too fast. The
37:31girl insists saying that her legs hurt a
37:33lot from the walk. Minjin just watches
37:34her silently for a moment. With irony,
37:36Minjin suggests they go have a coffee
37:38and simply keeps walking. Ya stays
37:39behind, irritated, calling him a
37:41bastard. Yenna complains that now he's
37:43starting to annoy her and threatens him
37:45for when they arrive. Minjin just tells
37:47her to stay quiet so they don't attract
37:48zombies. Again, a more distant shot
37:50shows the buildings of the silent city.
37:52Only their footsteps echo faintly
37:54through the empty streets. Focusing on
37:56their feet as they walk, Yenna asks once
37:58more how much longer it will take.
37:59Minjin confirms they still have a long
38:01way to walk. Walking through the block
38:02street, Yenna asks if they're almost at
38:04their destination, Minjin replies not
38:06yet and asks her to hang on a little
38:08longer. As they walk, listening to
38:10Yenna's complaints and avoiding dangers,
38:12the boy thinks she asks for water, but
38:14Minjin refuses, saying, "It's precious."
38:15Now, getting closer, they see a street
38:17completely blocked by a truck and old
38:19furniture. Do not enter. Signs are
38:21visible. The two you stop at the side of
38:23the huge makeshift barrier that blocks
38:24the way. Minjin comments on the size of
38:27the barricade made there. The boy
38:28identifies the area as Yong Xi and Dong
38:30and believes the blockade suggests it's
38:32a safer place. Yen expresses relief at
38:34the news. Excited, she asks if there
38:36might be survivors and suggests checking
38:37quickly. Minjun reflects that survivors
38:39would likely be guarding the area.
38:41Minjun notices the absence of infected
38:43and the usual false smell. He starts
38:44climbing the barricade, asking Ya to
38:46stay alert. Already on the other side,
38:48Yenna calls Minjan pointing to a spot.
38:50She suggests they rest there as she's
38:52very tired from walking, but he refuses.
38:54Annoyed by his refusal and comment, the
38:55girl asks what he meant by exaggerating.
38:58Watching Minjin already distant after
38:59jumping over the barricade, Yenna stands
39:01still, looking quite upset by his
39:03attitude. Moments later, the two stare
39:04at each other from opposite sides of the
39:06barricade near some empty bottles on the
39:08ground. With tears in her eyes, Yenna
39:10seems shaken, recalling that they're
39:12back in a situation similar to chapter
39:14zero. Minjin looks at her with a serious
39:15expression, perhaps processing what she
39:17said or the situation itself. Lowering
39:19her head, the girl apologizes to him for
39:21her behavior or complaints. Surprised by
39:23the sudden apology, Minjin doesn't
39:25understand the reason behind it. Yenna
39:27with teary eyes apologizes again. Her
39:29voice carries the way to the fear she
39:30feels at that moment. Terrified, the
39:32girl points behind her, screaming.
39:34Minjin turns his face with an expression
39:35of pure panic. A horde of bloodcovered
39:38creatures runs toward them. Their gutral
39:40screams echo through the deserted
39:41street. Without thinking twice, Jungan
39:43grabs Hen's wrist firmly so they don't
39:45get separated. Pulling the girl with
39:47him, the boy starts running desperately
39:49away from the imminent danger
39:50approaching. They flee through the
39:52chaotic street, dodging obstacles. The
39:54infected continue the relentless pursuit
39:56right behind. Yenna screams in shock as
39:58she runs. She can't believe the
39:59supposedly safe neighborhood is so
40:00infested. Ahead, they spot a man
40:02hurriedly trying to block an entrance.
40:04He seemed to be a survivor. The man
40:06gestures frantically and yells for them
40:07to go quickly in that direction. He
40:09seems eager to help. Minjun pushes Yenna
40:11to safety, but says he'll help the man
40:13close the door and block the passage.
40:15The girl is surprised to hear his name.
40:16Jung Minjin yells for Hena to hide
40:18quickly inside. The boy and the other
40:20survivor grab a heavy wooden shelf,
40:22ready to use it as a barricade. Counting
40:24to three, they push the furniture with
40:25force just as a creature reaches the
40:27entrance. The horrifying creature tries
40:29to force its way through the gap. Its
40:31deformed face stares at the man. Seeing
40:33the scene up close, Minjan screams
40:35desperately for the creature to back
40:36away from the man immediately. An
40:38infected roars fiercely, thrashing
40:39violently on the ground. The improvised
40:41barricade gives way and someone screams
40:43desperately for everyone to run away.
40:45Yenna panics, yelling for them to run to
40:46the back immediately. Without thinking
40:48twice, the two dash down the narrow
40:50alley. They climb a pile of furniture as
40:52an infected gets dangerously close. At
40:54the top of the barricade, Yenna says
40:55they need to jump and Minja nervously
40:57agrees. The two jump together, landing
40:59hard on the other side. After the fall,
41:01Yenna screams in pain, saying she
41:02twisted her ankle, leaving Minjin
41:04shocked. Seeing the situation, the boy
41:06can't hold back a scream of pure terror.
41:08In front of them, two infected run
41:09toward the motionless pair. A closeup of
41:11Minjin's eye reveals a flash of memory
41:13or decision. A memory comes back
41:15reminding him how frustrating it was and
41:16that he had to fight back. The memories
41:19of Yenna thinking he was pathetic for
41:20not having the courage to fight.
41:22Recalling how miserable his life was, he
41:24draws a knife, thinking it doesn't
41:25matter if he dies there. The girl
41:27watches him with a surprised expression
41:28at his sudden change. In a low voice,
41:30Yenna calls the name of Jung Minjin, who
41:32is lying near the door. Minjin's mind
41:34returns to a tense moment, facing an
41:36enemy while thinking he wouldn't die
41:37running away. Putting the knife back in
41:39his coat, the boy considers the
41:41possibility of meeting his end in that
41:42situation. Back to the present, Yenna
41:45watches Minjin with a worried expression
41:46on her delicate face. Seeing him silent,
41:48the girl insists, softly calling the
41:50name of Jung Minjin once again. At that
41:52moment, his thoughts were firm he
41:54wouldn't die running away like a
41:55pathetic coward. Suddenly, the sound of
41:57a motorcycle approaching quickly grabs
41:59everyone's attention. A shout warns
42:00Minjin to duck as the motorcycle
42:02dangerously appears from behind. Caught
42:04completely off guard, Minjin's face
42:05shows only shock and momentary
42:07confusion. Quickly, the motorcycle rider
42:09hits the enemy with a bat right in the
42:10head. The attacker celebrates the hit
42:12while another guy nearby yells for them
42:14to also get Jung Minjin. The attackers
42:16shout heavy insults and threaten to
42:18brutally wipe out Minjin. With a
42:19sinister laugh, the attacker comments
42:21how insane the impact W is and how
42:22beating others like that is so fun.
42:24Turning, the attacker finally notices
42:26Hana standing nearby with a scared
42:28expression. Surprised, the attacker
42:29recognizes her, calling Henna by name
42:32and asking what she's doing there.
42:33Confused, Minjin wonders who this
42:34unknown guy that suddenly appeared might
42:36be. Realizing who's approaching, Minjin
42:39thinks to himself that he's completely
42:40screwed now. With a bat in hand, Park
42:42Sin appears. He calls Minjin an idiot
42:44and asks why he's with Hana, laughing a
42:46bit. Minjun regrets encountering someone
42:48he wanted to avoid more than the
42:50infected themselves. In that tense
42:51moment, Sambin notices the knife in
42:53Minjin's hand and starts mocking him,
42:55asking if he planned to fight monsters
42:56with that. The bully then asks if the
42:58two just randomly met, finding their
43:00pairing quite odd and funny. The girl
43:02thanks the group, saying she would have
43:03been gone without their help. But Xian
43:05Bin just mocks saying he saved her life.
43:08Changing the subject, Song Bin invites
43:09Yenna to go with him to a safe hideout
43:11with other survivors. The boy then
43:13wonders if that place is really safe
43:14while Song Bin assures it is cuz that
43:16there are adults there. One of Seang
43:18Bin's buddies mentions that Gangbook is
43:20closing, suggesting they leave, but
43:21Seang Bin says it's too late in a
43:23suspicious tone. Song Bin offers Ya a
43:25ride on the scooter, which she accepts.
43:27Minjin asks where she's going, and the
43:29bully tells him and his friend to use
43:30the kick scooter. San Bun's look shows
43:33he might be plotting something or hiding
43:34his true intentions from the group.
43:36Henna seems a bit thoughtful, maybe
43:38suspicious of the situation or just
43:40processing everything that recently
43:41happened. Song Bin's friend asks if it's
43:43safe to bring Yenna with them. Song Bin
43:45fakes surprise but agrees leaving the
43:47girl confused. Song Bin brushes it off
43:49saying it's nothing and hurries the girl
43:51to hop on the scooter without giving any
43:53further explanations about the matter.
43:54Yen asks about Minjan wanting to know
43:56how they're going to take him along. The
43:58other guy seems surprised by the idea.
44:00The girl suggests abandoning Minjin. She
44:02thinks he'll only slow them down and
44:04they still need to save food. Mockingly,
44:06the girl wishes Minjin good luck
44:07surviving out there alone with a small
44:09laugh. The guy with the bat decides
44:11they'll take him. He argues that it
44:13doesn't hurt to have one more person in
44:14the group. Watching everything, Minjin
44:16refuses the offer. He says he's not
44:18going with them, leaving the other guy
44:19confused. Minjin says he'll handle
44:21everything on his own. He mentions that
44:23he has a specific place to go now. Yana
44:25shows concern about his decision and
44:27calls his name. Her expression is one of
44:29distress. Ignoring the call, Minjin
44:31turns his back and starts walking away
44:32from the group, going his own way. The
44:34back guy gets annoyed at being ignored,
44:36he reminds Minjan of the last time and
44:38makes a serious threat. The aggressor
44:40says the country is finished, so he can
44:41do whatever he wants. He threatens to
44:43beat Minjan like he did with the
44:44monsters. Minjun stares down the bully
44:46with a cold and serious expression. He
44:48doesn't seem intimidated by the threat.
44:50The group gathers staring at Minjan. The
44:52leader calls him a loser and tells him
44:54to come over to them now. Yen is shocked
44:56by the threat. She asks Park Xang Bin if
44:58he's gone crazy for wanting to attack
44:59him. Minjin remembers that it was Xiang
45:01Bin who attacked him before. He realizes
45:03the guy is still the same as ever.
45:05Elsewhere or in a memory, a boy suggests
45:07to Changman that taking Yenna along
45:09would be the perfect chance for
45:10something. Still awake, Yenna asks if
45:12Minjan also saw the strange guy who was
45:14following them earlier. The boy isn't
45:15sure who she's talking about. Looking
45:17thoughtful about her question, she
45:19describes a man with a hat covering his
45:21face and wearing a strange suit. with
45:23the description. Minjun remembers having
45:24seen someone suspicious like that near
45:26his house before. Meanwhile, Park Song
45:28Bin chats with his friends, mocking
45:29Minjin because of Yenna. He mentions
45:31having seen photos of her on Instagram
45:33and confirms she's just as attractive in
45:35person. A friend asks why Song Bin is
45:37messing with her and if Minjin wasn't
45:39already involved with her. Back on the
45:40street, Minjin seems apprehensive upon
45:42seeing Song Bin's group approaching
45:44them. Sanbin falsely apologizes for
45:46overreacting earlier in front of Yenna.
45:48Minjin, with little choice and looking
45:49cornered, agrees to go along with their
45:51group. Sambin looks at Minjun with an
45:53air of being in control of the situation
45:55now. He says it's better that way,
45:57claiming leaving the neighborhood at
45:58that moment would be too dangerous. The
46:00bully suggests they first go to the head
46:02out to rest, promising to take him
46:04wherever he wants afterward. They start
46:05walking through an area that seems to
46:07lead to a more isolated and suspicious
46:09place. Confused, Minjin asks exactly
46:11where they're going. Already feeling
46:12suspicious of the location. Responding
46:15to the moment, Minjin says he has a bad
46:16feeling. He thinks the guys outside
46:18might try something against the two of
46:20them. The girl tries to calm him down.
46:22She mentions Park Xang Bin has been her
46:23lackey since elementary school. She
46:25promises to protect him if he tries
46:27anything. She asks about other survivors
46:29in the supposed hideout. Minjin
46:30questions if she really believes that he
46:32knows their character. The boy insists
46:34he asks if Yenna still sees Park Song
46:36Bin as just some childhood acquaintance.
46:38The girl's expression turns serious. It
46:40seems Minjin's words made her think
46:41about her real situation with Song Bin.
46:43We see Park Sean Bin from behind walking
46:45down the hallway with a bat in hand. Ya
46:47then calls out loudly to him. Surprised,
46:49the group turns to face them. Yenna
46:51awkwardly says they're just going back
46:52to their place now. The girl explains
46:54her plans. She heard her parents are in
46:56the Seopang shelter. She needs to go
46:58today before it's too late. Minjun is
47:00completely surprised by the news. He
47:02asks if there really is a functioning
47:03shelter in Sopang. The boy counters the
47:05information. As far as he knows, the
47:07Sapyang area was completely destroyed
47:09during the incidents. Sanbin cuts in. He
47:11asks why Yenna would risk going with a
47:12nobody like Minjin. He suggests she go
47:15with them tomorrow instead. Nervous, the
47:17girl tries to change the subject. She
47:19says it's urgent and they need to leave
47:20right now. Pulling Minjin, Yenna tries
47:22to get out of there quickly with a
47:23nervous laugh, but their group doesn't
47:25seem convinced. However, a rusty
47:27baseball bat suddenly appears, blocking
47:29their path and stopping them from
47:30passing. Song Bin stares firmly at the
47:33girl. He repeats that he already warned
47:34her. If she's going to leave, it'll be
47:36with his group and only tomorrow. Minjin
47:38asks if something is going on between
47:40the two of them and what suddenly got
47:42into them. Frightened by the sudden
47:43question, Yenna only mutters Park Sanang
47:45Bin's name. Clenching her fist, the girl
47:47says she'll go with him and asks if
47:48Minjin is being serious. With an
47:50expression like he already expected
47:52this, Minjin thinks he figured this
47:54would happen. Agreeing, the boy suggests
47:55they just go along with Xang Bin to
47:57talk. Yet, it seems apprehensive, she
47:59comments that the sun will set soon
48:00anyway. Soon after, the three leave the
48:02house and walk down an alley with Xiang
48:04Bin in front holding a bat. Reaching the
48:06destination, Song Bin stops and looks at
48:08a building under construction ahead.
48:10Minjin confirms it's the right place and
48:12notices barricades on both sides to keep
48:13the infected out. Analyzing the
48:15makeshift structure, he thinks it looks
48:17hastily assembled despite the effort.
48:19Next to him, Yenna remains nervous
48:20looking at the building while a drop of
48:22sweat runs down her face. Noticing her
48:24nervousness, Minjin gently holds the
48:26girl's wrist to calm her. Looking at
48:27her, the boy tells Yenna not to worry
48:29about the situation. He then promises he
48:31won't leave her side no matter what
48:33happens there. A little calmer from his
48:34words, Yenna still seems tense about
48:36what's to come. Unexpectedly, Yenna lets
48:38out a loud scream. The girl confesses
48:40she got really scared. Horrified, Yenna
48:42sees the infected outside. She asks if
48:43the place is safe and demands Minjin do
48:45something. Getting closer, another guy
48:47tells Yenna to relax. He assures her the
48:49infected won't be able to break in. The
48:51girl, however, doesn't calm down. She
48:53thinks the barricade looks like it's
48:55going to collapse at any moment. Looking
48:56from above, the group realizes the
48:58gravity of the situation. They're
49:00completely surrounded by infected below.
49:02One of the guys complains about the
49:03improvised shelter. Then, he tells
49:05everyone to climb a nearby ladder.
49:07Minjin realizes the idea is to go up to
49:09the second floor. He thinks if they pull
49:10up the ladder, the infected can't climb.
49:12Wasting no time, Minjin starts climbing
49:14the makeshift ladder. Soon after Minjin
49:16reaches the upper floor, he's followed
49:18by Yenna and the guy who alerts Hay
49:20Young about them. The trio enters a new
49:22makeshift room on the upper floor. Two
49:24more people are there, including a big
49:25guy sitting. The large- seated man
49:27notices their arrival. He loudly asks
49:29what's going on, mentioned the new
49:30guests. The boy explains they're from
49:32the same school in class. He asks the
49:34man if he's heard of Henna, surprising
49:36him. Excited, the man introduces himself
49:38as Lee Bonju. He says he really wanted
49:40to meet Yenna and even followed her on
49:42social media. The boy mentions he had
49:43told Yenna about Bonju before. The girl,
49:46however, doesn't remember and finds him
49:47pretty weird. Bonju assures him the
49:49place is totally safe and tells him to
49:51relax. Yenna hesitantly mentions rumors
49:53about gang book being sealed off. Minjun
49:55replies that he's also still awake and
49:56asks if something happened to her. Yenna
49:59stays silent for a moment before asking
50:00if Minjin has ever killed someone
50:02before. Surprised by the sudden
50:03question, the boy quickly denies it.
50:05He's never taken anyone's life. The girl
50:07explains that she can't stop thinking
50:09about the men she encountered earlier.
50:11Minjun listens attentively as Yenna
50:12recalls the scary incident she
50:14experienced. She confesses that one of
50:16them grabbed her and how she felt
50:17completely powerless in the situation.
50:19Seeing how shaken she is, Minjin tries
50:21to comfort her, saying, "It's over now."
50:23Ya mentions it was all Park Song Bin's
50:25fault. She feels betrayed by him. A hand
50:27grabs Yenna's arm tightly, pulling her
50:28away from there. Turning around, Yenna
50:30asked to talk for a bit with Park Song
50:32Bin, who ignores her. Impatient, Xiang
50:34Bin asks what she wants. Yenna asks him
50:35to stop and let her leave. The girl says
50:38she honestly didn't know it would be
50:39like this and hates that kind of
50:40environment. She says she can't stay and
50:43doesn't believe the story about the
50:44blocked bridge. Yenna says she's going
50:46back to where she was going before and
50:48turns to leave. When Yenna calls for
50:50Minjin to leave with her, Sambin grabs
50:51her arm, stopping her. Suddenly, a boy
50:53glares at Yenna and aggressively asks if
50:55she thinks she can just leave. He
50:57continues saying the world doesn't work
50:59how she wants while the girl looks at
51:00him scared. Forcefully, the man grabs
51:02Yenna's arm, preventing her from
51:04leaving. Minjin then steps in, trying to
51:06pry the man's hand off and asking him to
51:08let the girl go. The big guy looks at
51:09Jung Minjin, surprised by the sudden
51:11boldness of the boy with glasses.
51:13Annoyed, the man asks if Minjin has
51:15finally lost it for meddling where he
51:16wasn't called. With a frightened look,
51:18Yenna stammers while being held by the
51:20arm. But soon, someone else grabs the
51:22arm of the guy who's holding her. Trying
51:23to intervene, Minjin asks the aggressor
51:25to let go of her arm. Surprised by the
51:27interference, Xiaom Bin just lets out a
51:29mocking laugh. Staring at the boy with
51:30glasses, Xiaom Bin accuses him of losing
51:32his mind. Somewhere else, we see some
51:34survivors observing a pile of rubble.
51:36Provoking the boy, Song Bin asks if he's
51:38going to use the knife from earlier.
51:39Yenna screams for him to stop.
51:41Continuing the provocations, he calls
51:43him a coward and challenges him.
51:44Suddenly, two others arrive and Minjun
51:46wonders what's going on. Yenna complains
51:48about the dirty place, but the big guy
51:50says they'll sleep in the tent.
51:51Additionally, the chubby guy reveals
51:52that Minjan is carrying a kitchen knife.
51:54Shocked by this, calling the boy four
51:56eyes, Bonju demands that he hand over
51:58the knife or else. In his thoughts,
52:00Minja knows he can't give up his only
52:01weapon, but also can't fight five people
52:03alone. One of the thugs explains the
52:05hierarchy, saying that Bonju is the boss
52:07and he's second in command. Bonju then
52:09declares that the country is in a state
52:11of emergency, and without leadership,
52:12the place becomes hell, giving two
52:14warnings before eliminating someone.
52:16Uncomfortably, the chubby guy pats Yenna
52:18on the shoulder, telling her to go rest.
52:20Questioning if she cursed, Yenna quickly
52:22denies it, explaining that she just got
52:24scared because of the recent panic days.
52:26Showing off his luxury camping tent, he
52:27invites her again to rest inside.
52:29Realizing the guy is nuts, Yenna quickly
52:31thinks of a way to buy time and calls
52:32him OA. Stammering a bit, the girl says
52:34she's hungry and asks if she can eat
52:36something, surprising Bonju. Excited by
52:38the idea, Bonju says they got a lot of
52:40pork belly. Minjin suggests a party and
52:42everyone celebrates. Seeing the
52:43situation, Minjin thinks to himself that
52:45this is the worstc case scenario. This
52:47place has no police. It's basically a
52:49lawless zone with zero safety. A bit
52:51awkwardly, Bonju apologizes to Yenna and
52:52calls her cute, especially for Henna.
52:55These thugs are dangerous as the
52:56infected, Minjin realizes she's in
52:58danger. Worried about the girl, he
53:00thinks he needs to find a way to get her
53:01out of there immediately. He considers
53:03luring the infected to cause panic, but
53:05gives up thinking of the other
53:06survivors. Minjin also isn't sure if the
53:08three older survivors are trustworthy.
53:10Maybe at night when everyone's asleep,
53:12it'll be time to escape, but he fears
53:14they'll do something to Yenna before
53:15that. Letting out a sigh of frustration,
53:17Minjin feels powerless at the moment.
53:19Meanwhile, the pork is being prepared on
53:21the grill. Bonju sits next to Yenna. She
53:23complains about the smell, but quickly
53:25covers it up by praising the food. The
53:26chubby guy tells Minjin to bring some
53:28meat to the older men. Looking at the
53:30plate, Minjin thinks the portion is very
53:32small and stingy. Deciding to help, he
53:34takes some of his own food to give them
53:35as well. Approaching the three men,
53:37Minjin looks a bit hesitant. He offers
53:39the two plates of food, saying it's not
53:41much, but asks them to accept it. One of
53:43the older men thanks the boy for the
53:44kindness. Later that night, the sty sky
53:46covers the silent city. An improvised
53:48fire and a barrel lights up the
53:49campsite. Away from the main group,
53:51Yenna and Minjin sit silently. The
53:53chubby guy calls out for Yenna, who
53:54looks at him with apprehension. He asks
53:56why she's alone and invites her to relax
53:58with them, but Ya refuses, saying it's
54:00already time to sleep. She says she'll
54:02stay there, planning to escape once
54:03everyone falls asleep. Annoyed by her
54:05coldness, Banji complains that she's
54:07treating him badly. Song Bin watches.
54:09Unexpectedly, Song Bin steps in and
54:10tells Bonji to stop. Surprised and
54:12confused, the chubby guy turns to Seaong
54:14Bin. without understanding. Repeating
54:15more firmly, Songbin tells the fat guy
54:17to back off from her. Furious with the
54:19audacity, Bongu asks if Sin has gone
54:21crazy, insulting the boy, Bonju doesn't
54:23understand his behavior. The other thugs
54:25are also confused. With a strange smile,
54:27Song Bin reveals that ever since they
54:29got trapped there, he decided he'd
54:30eliminate Bonju first. Discarding the
54:32previous hierarchy, Song Bin declares
54:34himself the new leader of the group.
54:36Enraged, Bonju charges at Seong Bin with
54:37a roar of anger. The quick movement
54:39signals the beginning of their fight.
54:41Swiftly, Songbin gets the fat guy in a
54:43choke hold, telling him to go to hell.
54:45One of the other thugs is shocked and
54:46yells, asking if Song Bin has lost his
54:48mind. Before he could do anything, the
54:50thug takes a strong blow to the head.
54:52Chaos breaks out. Someone yells to
54:53finish them both, and the other thugs
54:55attack with clubs. Horrified by the
54:57scene, Yen and Minjin watch the fight.
54:59Someone asks if they should stop them.
55:00With wide eyes, Minjin realizes this is
55:02the opportunity he was waiting for.
55:04Turning to the girl, he says, "Now is
55:06their chance to escape." In the middle
55:07of the confusion, Song Bin notices the
55:09two making a move. The two start running
55:11to flee, but the older men yell to catch
55:13them. One of the men manages to grab
55:14Yeda by the arm, making her scream.
55:16Scared, Minjin looks back when he hears
55:18her scream. The man holding her now has
55:20a knife, telling her to stay quiet if
55:22she doesn't want to get hurt.
55:23Threatening again, he yells at her not
55:25to move or he'll use the knife. In a
55:26desperate act, Yana bites the
55:28aggressor's arm hard, making him scream
55:30in pain. Minjin watches the scene, and
55:32the man turns to him in anger. Cursing
55:33at the boy, the man charges with the
55:35knife to attack him. Surprisingly,
55:37Minjin manages to block the attack,
55:38grabbing the man's arm. Yeta is shocked
55:40to see Jung Minjin's unexpected action.
55:42The aggressor is also surprised and
55:44irritated by the boy's resistance.
55:45Asking where a wimp like him gets
55:47courage, the man kicks Minjin hard. The
55:49impact throws the boy back, who groans
55:50in pain. From the blow, the man's knife
55:52falls to the ground. A few drops of red
55:54broth scatter across the floor. Shocked,
55:56Yenna covers her mouth, starting to call
55:58Minjin's name. Minjun places his hands
56:00on his stomach, revealing a wound there.
56:02The other men notice Minjin's injury and
56:04approach. Calling the boy names one of
56:05them punches Minjin. The men start
56:07beating Minjin while Yenna screams in
56:09despair. Taking advantage of the
56:10distraction, Song Bin grabs Yenna's
56:12wrist. With a disturbing smile, Song Bin
56:14reveals he's been after her since high
56:16school. He complains that other girls
56:17gave in easily, but not her, asking if
56:19she thought she was better for being
56:21rich. Comparing himself to her, he
56:22boasts about having money, eating well,
56:24and having a better body than the others
56:26with nothing to be ashamed of. He then
56:28asks why she always acts superior around
56:30him, leaving Yenna terrified. With a
56:32terrifying expression, he says he'll see
56:33what core Yenna is really like. She
56:35screams in horror. The older man,
56:37manager Kim, tries to intervene again,
56:38shouting at Xiang Bin. Annoyed by the
56:40interference, Bin kicks the older man
56:42hard. Manager Kim falls to the ground,
56:44groaning in pain. While the other two
56:46men worry, staring at the fallen man,
56:48Xiaoang Bin reminds him of the previous
56:49warning about interfering. He declares
56:51was the second warning, and now it's
56:53time for Kim to go away permanently.
56:55Grabbing manager Kim's clothes, Sbin
56:57lifts him off the ground. With force, he
56:59throws the older man far away, who
57:00screams during the fall. Yenna's eyes
57:02widen in pure horror at witnessing the
57:04scene. Down below on the first floor,
57:06manager Kim's body lies motionless on
57:08the ground. Injured and surrounded by
57:09approaching infected, Kim begs for help.
57:11The other two men scream furiously at
57:13Xang Bin, shocked that he threw Kim to
57:14the infected. The aggressor orders his
57:16partner to deal with the others too.
57:18Surprised, the thug asks what he means
57:20by that. Annoyed, the man yells,
57:22explaining what else could it be, he
57:23orders them to throw everyone except Hen
57:25to the first floor. On the floor, Minjin
57:27groans in pain from the hard impact,
57:29Yenna desperately calls his name, asking
57:31if he's okay. As Minjin tells her to run
57:33quickly, Yen appears completely
57:34terrified. The aggressor then cynically
57:36asks her where she thinks she's going.
57:38With a sinister smile, the man stares
57:40directly at Yenna, claiming it's hell
57:42out there, he says she'll stay here with
57:44him. Whether she wants to or not. Lying
57:46face down, Minan screams in complete
57:47despair, the boy begs to be let go.
57:49Looking at the boy lying on the floor,
57:51the aggressor calls him by name. Then he
57:53warns threateningly that now it's his
57:54turn to rest. Mocking the boy on the
57:56ground, the aggressor calls him a
57:58pathetic loser. ironically asking who
58:00told him to act tough, he calls out to
58:02Tangg, ordering him to help throw Minjin
58:04down as well. Grabbing the incapacitated
58:06boy, the two men prepare to throw him.
58:07The aggressor comments that he thought
58:09Minjin was light, but he's heavy as
58:10hell, and they begin counting 1 2 3.
58:13Surprisingly, at the last moment,
58:15Minjin's hand closes tightly, grabbing
58:17the shirt of the man holding him. Caught
58:19completely off guard by the unexpected
58:21resistance, the aggressor freezes.
58:22Minjin then firmly declares that the
58:24bastard is going down with him. With a
58:26strong pull, Minjin manages to unbalance
58:27the aggressor, taking him down with him
58:29as he yells to the abyss. One looming
58:32menacingly over Minjin's fallen body.
58:33Seung Yan declares that Jung Minjin will
58:35now meet his end there, too. Sun Yan
58:37mocks Minjin, calling him a loser and
58:39figning pity, then shouts for Yum. Tang
58:41order him to help throw the boy off.
58:43Together, Sun Yan and Yum, Tang struggle
58:45to lift Minjin<unk>s body. The aggressor
58:46comments that Minjin is heavy, starting
58:48the count one, two. As he shouts, three,
58:51Minjin<unk>s hand in a final effort
58:52grabs Seung Yan<unk>s shirt tightly. The
58:54injured boy states they'll go together.
58:56Completely surprised by the unexpected
58:57resistance. Seung Yun<unk>s eyes widen.
58:59A sound of pure astonishment escapes his
59:01lips. With a determined shout of to
59:03hell, Minan pulls Seung Yan down with
59:05all his might. Both bodies plummet
59:06towards the ground floor. From above,
59:08Yamgang watches the seam of the frozen
59:10expression, his face showing utter shock
59:12at the sudden turn of events.
59:13Desperately, he shouts to Se Bin, asking
59:15what happened. Yamgang reports that Kim
59:17Seong Yan fell to the ground floor along
59:19with Jung Minjin. On the ground floor,
59:21the sound of impact echoes as the two
59:23hit the hard ground. Screams and groans
59:25of pain cut through the air for a
59:26moment. Kim Seong Yan lies on the
59:28ground, his face contorted by the
59:29excruciating pain of the fall. He
59:31clutches his side, visibly injured,
59:33looking down at his own legs. Seung Yan
59:35feels terrible agony. The man wonders
59:37what's wrong with his limb after the
59:38tumble. Nearby, Jung Minjin is also
59:40sprawled on the ground, hurt but still
59:41conscious. He slowly turns his head
59:43towards Seung Yan. Despite his own pain,
59:45Minjin extends his arm with difficulty.
59:47His hand firmly grips Seung Yang's leg,
59:49immobilizing him. Seungan looks down,
59:51startled to see Minjin holding his leg.
59:53Angril, he asks where the boy thinks
59:55he's trying to go. His face tight with
59:56rage. Seung Yang curses loudly. He
59:58accuses Minjun, claiming his leg is
1:00:00broken because of that act. Suddenly, a
1:00:01new threat emerges. An infected creature
1:00:03approaches, drawn by the noise, while a
1:00:05terrified Sun Yan begs Minjin for help.
1:00:07On the floor above, the two remaining
1:00:09delinquents watch in panic. One asks
1:00:11what they should do, while the other
1:00:12yells to abandon the idiot. Hena
1:00:14witnesses the entire horrific sequence
1:00:16unfold before her. Her eyes are wide
1:00:18with horror and a single tear rolls down
1:00:20her cheek. Taking advantage of the
1:00:21attacker's distraction, Yenna quickly
1:00:23turns and starts running. She flees for
1:00:25her life. Desperate Song Bin, however,
1:00:27immediately notices the girl's escape.
1:00:28He curses and without hesitation begins
1:00:30to pursue her with grim determination.
1:00:32Quickly, Yenna climbs onto narrow
1:00:34scaffolding, seeking an escape route in
1:00:36the darkness. With careful steps, the
1:00:37girl moves along the metal platform,
1:00:39trying not to make noise. Suddenly, Sbin
1:00:41appears and shouts Henna's name, asking
1:00:43if she's still there. The pursuer grinds
1:00:45his teeth, furious at the girl's
1:00:46audacity and trying to escape him.
1:00:48Crossing a plank, Yenna hears the man
1:00:50call her crazy and question where she
1:00:52thinks she's going. She reaches the
1:00:53edge, eyeing the neighboring rooftop as
1:00:55her only hope. Tears stream down the
1:00:57young woman's face as Xiang Bin
1:00:59threatens that he's going to catch her.
1:01:00Without hesitating, Hang Yin propels her
1:01:02body forward and starts running along
1:01:04the narrow ledge. With a brave leap, the
1:01:06girl launches herself across the gap
1:01:07between the buildings. As she lands, she
1:01:10stumbles for a moment and lets out a
1:01:11small cry of fright. Though terrified,
1:01:13determination shines in Yenna's eyes as
1:01:15she keeps going. Somben watches in
1:01:16disbelief, cursing as he realizes she's
1:01:18managing to get away. With a roar of
1:01:20anger, the aggressor vows he will catch
1:01:22her no matter what. The man runs and
1:01:23also jumps between the structures,
1:01:25following her tracks. However, looking
1:01:27down during the jump, Xiaomin realizes
1:01:29something is wrong. His foot slips on
1:01:31the edge, and the pusher loses his
1:01:32balance, falling into the void. A dull
1:01:34thud echoes as Sen's body hits the
1:01:36ground with full force. From above, Yin
1:01:38watches the fall and realizes this is
1:01:39her chance to ensure her escape. Cupping
1:01:41her hands around her mouth, the girl
1:01:43shouts loudly, "Over here! Over here."
1:01:45Immediately, the infected on the lower
1:01:47level turn their heads towards the
1:01:48sound. At the sound of Yenna's cry, the
1:01:50infected quickly surrounds Song Bin on
1:01:52the ground below. Fallen, the man looks
1:01:53up hatefully, seeing Hen Yina and
1:01:55screaming her name. From the rooftop,
1:01:57the girl points at the aggressor,
1:01:58alerting the creatures to his presence.
1:02:00Enraged, Song curses Yin and swears he
1:02:02will definitely end her life. Drawn by
1:02:04the yelling, the undead advance
1:02:05thirstily towards the trapped pursuer.
1:02:07Realizing the imminent danger, the man
1:02:09curses and desperately tries to escape
1:02:11the horde. Yeta watches the scene
1:02:12unfold, but her concern shifts to Jung
1:02:14Minjin's whereabouts. Clasping her hands
1:02:16in supplication, the young woman prays
1:02:18that her friend is safe somewhere. A
1:02:20desperate cry for help echoes from
1:02:21below, making Henna wonder if it's
1:02:23Minjin. Unexpectedly, she spots Jung
1:02:25Minjin himself nearby, calling for her
1:02:26to climb up. Relieved to see him, the
1:02:28girl asks if he can climb up to where
1:02:30she is. With difficulty, the boy's hand
1:02:32grabs a metal bar, beginning his ascent.
1:02:34Minjin pulls his body up with great
1:02:35effort, struggling to reach the safety
1:02:37of the roof. Yenna encourages him,
1:02:39telling him to push just a little bit
1:02:40harder to make it. Quickly, the young
1:02:42woman extends her hand, offering support
1:02:44to pull her companion up. Joining
1:02:46forces, Mijin finally manages to reach
1:02:47the rooftop, standing beside Henna.
1:02:50Completely exhausted, the boy collapses
1:02:51to the ground while she approaches
1:02:53worriedly. She asks about his injuries
1:02:54and if he was caught, but he says he
1:02:56managed to avoid them, feeling dizzy.
1:02:58Suddenly, an angry voice emerges from
1:03:00the darkness. It was Song Bin's henchmen
1:03:02looking for him. Even badly injured,
1:03:03Minjin tells Yenna they need to get out
1:03:05of there as quickly as possible, and she
1:03:07agrees. With a dull thud, Yenna and
1:03:09Minjin collapse onto the cold ground,
1:03:11the darkness of the alleyway enveloping
1:03:12them. Promptly, the girl turns to her
1:03:14fallen companion, worriedly asking if
1:03:16he's okay. Supporting her injured
1:03:17friend, she asks him to hang on just a
1:03:19little longer so they can keep going.
1:03:21With difficulty, Yenna supports Jung
1:03:23Minjin, guiding him slowly through the
1:03:25darkness of the night. The night sky
1:03:26hangs above them as they desperately
1:03:28search for a safe refuge. Supporting the
1:03:30boy, Hen Yenna mentions she thinks she
1:03:31sensed infected nearby as the night is
1:03:33dangerous. His face pale and sweating
1:03:35cold, Minjin murmurs his friend's name,
1:03:37the pain evident in his voice. The boy
1:03:39suggests that if the creatures see them,
1:03:41she should escape alone, leaving her
1:03:42shocked. Determined, the young woman
1:03:44states she will find a place for them to
1:03:46hide and save him somehow. Suddenly,
1:03:48they spot a path that seems free of the
1:03:50creatures scent, indicating their
1:03:51absence. A solitary light flickers
1:03:53intermittently in the dark alley,
1:03:54offering a partial view of the area.
1:03:56Carefully, the pair continues their
1:03:58journey with Yenna still supporting
1:03:59Minjin's weight. Unexpectedly, Henetta
1:04:02stops. An expression of surprise and
1:04:03apprehension crossing her face. A
1:04:05slightly open door appears ahead,
1:04:06perhaps a shelter or another unknown
1:04:08danger. Entering the place, a faint
1:04:10light illuminates a dark and apparently
1:04:11empty hallway. Cautiously, the girl
1:04:13peers into the new environment,
1:04:14searching for any threats. Relieved, she
1:04:17whispers she doesn't sense anyone
1:04:18nearby, questioning if they are finally
1:04:20alone. The young woman then helps Minjin
1:04:22into the room, suggesting they rest
1:04:24there for a moment. Exhausted, the boy
1:04:25can't hold on any longer and collapses
1:04:27to the floor, clutching his injured
1:04:29stomach as she calls his name. Kneeling
1:04:31beside him, Yenna gazes at her friend
1:04:32with apprehension, pleading for him to
1:04:34be okay. Minjin remains lying face down
1:04:36the floor, clearly in a lot of pain.
1:04:38With teary eyes, Yenna stares at her
1:04:39friend, deep sadness edged on her face.
1:04:41The girl then whispers with a choked
1:04:43voice that this is all her fault.
1:04:45Sitting beside the boy, she blames
1:04:47herself for him staying at her house and
1:04:48for attracting the infected towards
1:04:50them. The young woman continues her
1:04:51lament, stating that because of her,
1:04:53they went to the construction site and
1:04:55that he suffered at school, too.
1:04:56Clutching her friend's shirt tightly,
1:04:58and Yenna begs him to please hang on.
1:05:00Tears stream down the girl's face as she
1:05:02stares at Jung Minjin in utter
1:05:03desperation. Suddenly, the sound of
1:05:05footsteps makes Yenna look intently into
1:05:07the darkness of the hallway. The young
1:05:08woman's attention turns to the dark
1:05:10corridor where the noise seems to have
1:05:12come from. Apprehensive and still beside
1:05:14Minjun, she asks aloud who is
1:05:15approaching. Her gaze remains fixed on
1:05:17the gloom, anxiously waiting for an
1:05:19answer or any movement. The unsettling
1:05:21silence of the hallway only increases
1:05:22the tension in the already fear laden
1:05:24atmosphere. With a slightly firmer
1:05:26voice, Henna repeats the question,
1:05:28wanting to know who is hiding there. A
1:05:29dark stain begins to form on the floor
1:05:31beneath Minjin, indicating his wound is
1:05:33worsening. Suddenly, a figure emerges
1:05:35from the darkness, wielding an ax and
1:05:37approaching the pair. The newcomers, two
1:05:38men with axes, seem quite surprised to
1:05:40find Yenna and Minjin there. Henina
1:05:42stares at one of the men, a clear
1:05:44expression of recognition appearing on
1:05:45her face. A quick memory flashes in her
1:05:47mind, showing the man who helped them
1:05:49near a barricade. The mental image
1:05:51confirms it's the same individual who
1:05:52offered them help in a moment of danger.
1:05:54Relieved, Yenna exclaims that he managed
1:05:56to survive, while the man seems confused
1:05:58by her greeting. Surprised, the man
1:06:00notices the injured boy and sees that
1:06:01he's losing a lot of red fluid.
1:06:03Immediately, he asks if Jung Minjun was
1:06:05bitten, but Henna denies it, explaining
1:06:07it was a stab wound. Desperate, the girl
1:06:08pleads for help as her friend is in bad
1:06:10shape. and the newcomer asks about a
1:06:12first aid kit. Concerned, the individual
1:06:14asks the young woman if she is okay, and
1:06:16Yenna, relieved, thanks him for his
1:06:18help. Suddenly, one of the man's
1:06:19companions grabs Hena, forcefully
1:06:21covering her mouth. Meanwhile, the other
1:06:23henchmen laughs and comments on their
1:06:24luck, asking what they should do next.
1:06:26The same guy suggests taking the girl,
1:06:28but she resists and annoyed, he
1:06:30considers knocking her unconscious. Out
1:06:32of nowhere, the leader of the small
1:06:33group who had previously helped Yenna
1:06:35curtly orders his men to stop. Facing
1:06:37his subordinates, the man gives them
1:06:38only 3 seconds to disappear. Confused,
1:06:41one of the henchmen asks what they
1:06:42should do with the leader, and the other
1:06:44suggests finishing him off. Without
1:06:46hesitation, the first attacker lunges
1:06:47quickly towards his now former leader,
1:06:49ready for a confrontation. On the floor
1:06:51near them rest, the nail spike bat, an
1:06:53intimidating, and dangerous weapon.
1:06:55Quickly, the man defending Ina draws a
1:06:56small knife, showing he's prepared for
1:06:58combat. The henchman who charged tries a
1:07:00quick, direct blow against his former
1:07:02boss. With agility, the leader manages
1:07:04to dodge and counterattack, hitting the
1:07:06aggressor squirrely. wounded. The hit
1:07:07henchman calves in pain while his
1:07:09partner still holds Yena hostage.
1:07:10Annoyed by the situation, the man
1:07:12holding the girl shouts for the ex
1:07:13leader not to move. Yenna's defender
1:07:15raises the knife, warning the henchmen
1:07:17that if he does anything stupid, he'll
1:07:19regret it. Taking advantage of the
1:07:20distraction, Yenna manages to break free
1:07:22from her captor's grasp. The young woman
1:07:24looks back, her face expressing a
1:07:26mixture of surprise and fear at the turn
1:07:28of events. Surprised, the young woman
1:07:29stares at the newcomer and calls him
1:07:31Kang Hackiel, noticing a mysterious glow
1:07:33around him. The translators note the
1:07:35glow seems like a stylistic choice
1:07:37translated directly. The group moves to
1:07:39a safer room, apparently a makeshift
1:07:40store room or office in the back. On a
1:07:42table, we see various first aid supplies
1:07:44such as bandages, scissors, and
1:07:45antiseptics. Jung Minjin rests on a
1:07:47makeshift mattress covered and
1:07:49apparently sleeping to recover. Hackual
1:07:51explains that Minjan is more in shock
1:07:52from the blows than from blood loss and
1:07:54needs rest. Yenna thanks him. Curious,
1:07:56the young woman asks how he knows so
1:07:58much about first aid and where he
1:07:59learned it. He says it was by chance.
1:08:01The man then states that this
1:08:03neighborhood is extremely dangerous and
1:08:04questions what she was doing around
1:08:06here. Yet recounts that they saw
1:08:07helicopter flyers about Yongchin Dong
1:08:09being a safe zone and were captured by
1:08:11Park Seong Bin's group. She continues
1:08:13explaining that when they escaped, it
1:08:15was chaos with everyone being attacked
1:08:16and Xiang Bin also fled. Kang Hakshio
1:08:19ponders staring into space that this
1:08:20means the aggressor might still be
1:08:22alive. Wiping a cloth, he states that
1:08:24the story of Yong Chi and Dong being
1:08:25safe is just a false rumor. The man
1:08:27details that those who stayed in Seoul
1:08:29tried to contain the infection with
1:08:30barricades, but the system collapsed. He
1:08:33warns that there are now more dangerous
1:08:34people than infected and girls like
1:08:36Yenna aren't seen on the streets. Hakio
1:08:38warns that if they capture her, she
1:08:40doesn't know what they would do as
1:08:41northern Su is a lawless zone. Sitting,
1:08:43the young woman hears that soon all of
1:08:45Soul might become like this and thinks
1:08:47about how terrible the situation is.
1:08:48With a worried expression, Hen asks Kang
1:08:51Hackshiel directly why he is there. The
1:08:52man looks down with a serious expression
1:08:54and replies that he has his own reasons
1:08:56for being in the area. Suddenly he
1:08:58reveals that the next morning at dawn he
1:09:00will leave for Gangnam leaving Yenna
1:09:02perplexed. The girl astonished asks if
1:09:04he heard the news about the northern
1:09:05zone closure which was supposed to start
1:09:07today. With a grim look, Kang Hackiel
1:09:09simply comments that it means the
1:09:10situation has worsened considerably.
1:09:12Kang Hackchiel continues mentioning he
1:09:14doesn't know if the entire north is
1:09:16closed observing nearby containers.
1:09:18Adding information, he reveals that the
1:09:19bridges to Gangnam have been blocked for
1:09:212 days. depicting a chaotic scene of
1:09:23cars and infected. The man explains that
1:09:25Hen River Park is full of infected
1:09:27because when the tea started, everyone
1:09:28fled south. Faced with this, the
1:09:30government closed the bridges, causing
1:09:32more panic and resulting in hordes of
1:09:34infected near the river. Surprised by so
1:09:36many details, Yenna asks how he knows
1:09:37all that, and the man replies he heard
1:09:39from survivors. The young woman with a
1:09:41tear rolling down asks if all that is
1:09:42true, showing her growing despair.
1:09:44Despite the bleak scenario, Hackual
1:09:46claims that not all is lost, showing a
1:09:47lit lamp. A translator's noty assuming
1:09:49Lampirina refers to a portable light
1:09:51source, lamp or lantern fits. Using lamp
1:09:54for now, he suggests that with a small
1:09:55boat they could cross the river, of
1:09:57course, avoiding the infected along the
1:09:59way. Still apprehensive, Hen asks if
1:10:01Gangnam is really safe since there are
1:10:03rumors of infected throughout the
1:10:05country. Kang Hakiel reveals that his
1:10:07sister is in a shelter there and he
1:10:08needs to get to her no matter what,
1:10:10surprising Yenna. Interested in the
1:10:12story, the young woman asks how he and
1:10:13his sister ended up separated in all
1:10:15that confusion. Beginning his account,
1:10:17the man says that the day after the
1:10:18outbreak, he, his sister, and his uncle
1:10:20went to a temporary shelter. Soon after,
1:10:22the army arrived at the location and
1:10:24announced they would evacuate some
1:10:26people to the southern region. However,
1:10:28only children and the elderly were taken
1:10:30first, which is why he stayed behind
1:10:31while his sister called out to him.
1:10:33Shocked by the situation, the young
1:10:34Hackshield desperately asked where they
1:10:36were taking his little sister. A nearby
1:10:38soldier coldly informed him that her
1:10:40destination would be the Gangnam shelter
1:10:42in the southern zone. With a sad look,
1:10:44Kang Hackchiel concludes that part of
1:10:45the story, saying the army never
1:10:47returned for them. Ya moved, then asks
1:10:49about his uncle's fate, wanting to know
1:10:51what happened to the relative. He
1:10:52continues explaining that shortly after,
1:10:54infected appeared in the shelter, and
1:10:56everyone started screaming and running
1:10:58desperately. His uncle and he tried to
1:11:00escape together, but unfortunately, the
1:11:01older relative didn't survive the
1:11:03attack. Kang Hackio informs them he will
1:11:05leave at dawn as every second is
1:11:06crucial. Surprised, Yenna questions why
1:11:08so suddenly. The young woman then asks
1:11:10him to take them along since they also
1:11:12want to go to Gangnam. The man replies
1:11:14that it would be impossible. He
1:11:15justifies this by saying that with three
1:11:17people, the danger becomes considerably
1:11:19greater. Situations like the previous
1:11:21one would repeat and it would be obvious
1:11:23that at least one of them wouldn't
1:11:24survive. Additionally, Jung Minjin needs
1:11:26rest. Hatchio acknowledges that the word
1:11:28crest sounds ridiculous at the current
1:11:30time. Desperate, Yenna pleads with clas
1:11:32hands, revealing that Minjin's mother is
1:11:34in Gangnam and they need to get there no
1:11:36matter what. Honestly, she admits not
1:11:38knowing what to do with just the two of
1:11:39them. The young woman confesses they
1:11:41don't know how to escape from there,
1:11:43feeling completely lost, and begs him.
1:11:45Faced with the girl's plea, Kang Hackiel
1:11:47observes her with a serious and
1:11:48thoughtful expression. The man comments
1:11:50that Henetta has changed considerably
1:11:52since the old days. He continues,
1:11:54"Mention that even though they were
1:11:55classmates, he didn't know her well. Her
1:11:58current demeanor is very different from
1:11:59how she was in school." Hackchiel
1:12:01decides they will talk more at dawn when
1:12:02Minjin wakes up. He then asks them to
1:12:04rest for a bit. Kneeling beside Minjin's
1:12:06makeshift bed, Yan Shily thanks her
1:12:08classmate for his consideration. Through
1:12:10the window blinds of the office, the
1:12:12faint morning light begins to break,
1:12:13signaling the start of a new day. In the
1:12:15room they use as a refuge, Minjin sleeps
1:12:17on one side while Yenna rests on the
1:12:18sofa, both exhausted. Asleep on the
1:12:20sofa, Hen is suddenly woken by Kang
1:12:22Hackio calling her name. With a start,
1:12:24she wakes up. The man asks if when
1:12:26escaping the construction site, she saw
1:12:28what happened to Park Song Bin, and she
1:12:29hesitantly confirms. He then questions
1:12:31the reason. Kang Hackshio firmly
1:12:33declares that he is going to check the
1:12:34situation personally right now.
1:12:36Surprised by the decision, Yenna doesn't
1:12:38understand. The man explains that if
1:12:40Xiang Bin's motorcycle or scooter is
1:12:42still there, he'll bring them back as he
1:12:44needs to confirm something. Alarmed, the
1:12:46young woman begs him not to go. The
1:12:47barricades were destroyed and the place
1:12:49is full of infected, warning that
1:12:51everyone there must be turned, including
1:12:52Park Songbin. She seriously warns that
1:12:54he could meet a tragic end if he
1:12:55insists. The young man looks away,
1:12:57seeming to ponder. Hackiel downplays the
1:13:00danger, stating it's only 300 m away. He
1:13:03then asks if she'd like to hear
1:13:04something and questions if she knows how
1:13:05he escaped North Korea at age 12. Yenna
1:13:08is dumbfounded to hear that Kang
1:13:09Hackchiel traveled 10,000 km to escape.
1:13:12Unable to hire smugglers, he and his
1:13:13uncle crossed the Tuman River like
1:13:15ghosts and arduous journey. During those
1:13:17two years and over the 10,000 km, the
1:13:19man reveals he lost a younger brother.
1:13:21Holding a modified bat, Hatchiel asks
1:13:23her to take care of Jang Minjin,
1:13:24promising to be back soon. In the
1:13:26office, Henw waits on the sofa. worry
1:13:28etched on her face as she watches him
1:13:29leave. Outside the construction
1:13:31building, sight of the recent tragedy is
1:13:33Kang Hackiel's destination. With
1:13:35dexterity, the young man climbs one of
1:13:36the building side protections.
1:13:38Determined to investigate, his feet
1:13:40touch the ground lightly, moving
1:13:41cautiously through the hostile and
1:13:43silent environment. With his back
1:13:44turned, he murmurs so preparing to
1:13:46uncover the truth about the place.
1:13:48Reaching the top, Kang Hackshiel wonders
1:13:50if Park Song Bin really met his end
1:13:51there. Back at the refuge, Minjin begins
1:13:53to wake up slowly on the makeshift bed.
1:13:55Still groggy, the young woman notices
1:13:57the movement and hears a yu from the boy
1:13:59indicating he's awake. Surprised, Heny
1:14:01asks if he's already awake and Minjin,
1:14:03confused, asks where he is. She quickly
1:14:05explains that Kang Hackiel treated his
1:14:06wounds and her classmate is startled to
1:14:08hear the name. Minjin tries to remember,
1:14:10mentioning the fall from the second
1:14:12floor, but his memory is hazy due to
1:14:14shock. Extremely relieved, the girl
1:14:15holds his hands tightly and the boy
1:14:17reacts with surprise. With teary eyes,
1:14:19Yenna confesses how worried she was,
1:14:21fearing he wouldn't survive. Faced with
1:14:22her emotional declaration, Jang Minjin
1:14:24becomes visibly flushed and speechless.
1:14:26She still squeezes his hand and the
1:14:28young man, confused by the intensity of
1:14:29the moment, just murmurs. Unexpectedly,
1:14:32Hen shows him forcefully away, letting
1:14:33out a scream of fear. Still yelling,
1:14:36Yenna questions Minjin about letting
1:14:37himself get hurt like that. She thanks
1:14:39him for the help, but says he shouldn't
1:14:41have risked so much and asks what she
1:14:42would do if he died. With a guilty
1:14:44expression, Minjin apologizes for the
1:14:46situation. Quickly, Yenna denies the
1:14:48need for apologies and just thanks him,
1:14:50asking if he has any idea how difficult
1:14:51it was to carry him. Visibly agitated,
1:14:53the girl mentions that Kang Hacku told
1:14:55him to rest for a day. She adds that
1:14:57they will assess the situation the next
1:14:58day. Surprised by the information,
1:15:00Minjin questions as she's serious.
1:15:02Worried, the the boy mentions the
1:15:04closure to the north and states they
1:15:05don't have time. Suddenly, the boy feels
1:15:07a twinge of pain and doubles over,
1:15:08letting out a groan. Startled by his
1:15:10reaction, Hang Yenna asks if he's okay,
1:15:12scolding him, Yenna calls him an idiot
1:15:14and orders him not to move yet. The
1:15:16young man can only mumble something in
1:15:17response to her order. On a nearby
1:15:19table, a box contains some assorted
1:15:21supplies and tools. The place seems to
1:15:23be a small makeshift office where they
1:15:24are staying. Unexpectedly, someone
1:15:26knocks on the door of the room they are
1:15:27in. Both Yen and Minjin turn their
1:15:30attention to the entrance, curious about
1:15:31who it could be. Announcing his arrival,
1:15:33Kang Hackiel enters the room, saying
1:15:35it's him. Surprised, Minjin murmurs that
1:15:37so this is the famous Kang Hackiel.
1:15:39Without much ceremony, the newcomer
1:15:40throws a backpack onto the floor. The
1:15:43object seems to contain some important
1:15:44belongings for someone there. Turning to
1:15:46Minjin, Hatchiel asks if that's his
1:15:47backpack, the one he always used at
1:15:49school. Jang Minan excitedly confirms
1:15:51the backpack is his. Kang Hatchel
1:15:53explains he found it on the second floor
1:15:54of the construction site and brought it
1:15:56back. He mentions it contains clothes
1:15:58and personal items in case he needs
1:16:00them. Adding more information, the man
1:16:02says there was also a lot of emergency
1:16:03food and he took some. Minjin remembers
1:16:06his mother bought that feeling
1:16:07nostalgic. With one last item, Hackio
1:16:09reveals he also found Minjin's glasses.
1:16:11He holds out his hand, showing the pair
1:16:13of glasses he recovered from the site.
1:16:14Visibly relieved, Jung Minjin stammers a
1:16:17sincere thank you. Taking the glasses,
1:16:18he thinks about what a huge relief this
1:16:20is for him right now. Now wearing his
1:16:22glasses, the boy comments that Yenna
1:16:23told him hack treated him and asks how
1:16:25he is doing. Kang Hackiel replies he's a
1:16:28little dizzy, but fine. Changing the
1:16:29subject, Henna questions Kang Hackiel
1:16:31about his trip to the construction site.
1:16:33She asks directly what happened to
1:16:34Parkong Ben. With a serious and direct
1:16:36gaze, the young man faces her question.
1:16:38Kang Hackiel simply confirms with a
1:16:40brief west before continuing his
1:16:42explanation. Recalling the scene, he
1:16:44states that as expected, Park Song Bin
1:16:46was not at the location. A brief image
1:16:48shows his search in the construction
1:16:49building. The memory reveals a horrible
1:16:51scene at the construction site with
1:16:52everyone else already infected. Kang
1:16:54Hackio concludes that all the others
1:16:56turned into creatures. He continues
1:16:58explaining that the motorcycle was gone.
1:17:00Maybe Xiang Bin took it and the scooter
1:17:02was destroyed. Yenna asks if they might
1:17:04encounter Parkang Bin again, and
1:17:05Hakielle confirms it's possible, but
1:17:07tells her not to worry. With a
1:17:08determined look, Kang Hackiel states
1:17:10that he might lose a fight, but when it
1:17:11comes to finishing someone off, he
1:17:13always wins. Minjin just murmurs,
1:17:15frightened. Anyway, the man reinforces
1:17:17that as he said yesterday, he is going
1:17:18to escape to the north. The translators
1:17:20note a correction. He previously said he
1:17:22was going sut to gang them. This seems
1:17:23like an inconsistency in the original
1:17:25text, assuming he meant skai as planned.
1:17:28Then he turns to the two and asks if
1:17:31they will be able to accompany him on
1:17:32this journey. Minjin readily answers
1:17:34that of course they will and that they
1:17:35should leave immediately, but Yenna
1:17:37scolds him, saying he needs to rest
1:17:39today. Hatchual agrees with the girl,
1:17:41stating they can leave when the young
1:17:42man recovers, but Jang Minjin insists
1:17:44he's fine and that tomorrow could be
1:17:46worse. The newcomer suggests not rushing
1:17:48and making a plan first because haste
1:17:49makes waste. Kang Hakule then reveals he
1:17:52thought of an option and that there's
1:17:54another way to cross the Han River,
1:17:55leaving the other two curious about how
1:17:57they would do it. Turning to the board,
1:17:59he draws a simple map and says they will
1:18:00use line five. Jang Minjin, wearing
1:18:02glasses, expresses surprise and asks if
1:18:04he means the underground river tunnel.
1:18:06The boy asks if it's safe as high
1:18:08density places like the subway must be
1:18:09full of infected, but Hackul explains
1:18:11that line 5 has platform screen doors
1:18:13and the tunnel should be clear. Kang
1:18:16Hackul admits the problem is getting
1:18:17there and that others might have had the
1:18:19same idea or the government might have
1:18:21already blocked it, but he thinks it's
1:18:22worth a try. He informs them that the
1:18:24nearest line five station is Jangen and
1:18:26as they know it's too far on foot and
1:18:28will be more dangerous upon entering the
1:18:30Jang neighborhood. Outside the sky takes
1:18:32on a pinkish hue over the buildings as
1:18:34night approaches. On the whiteboard, a
1:18:35list of survival rules is shown with the
1:18:37first item being don't take unnecessary
1:18:39risks. The man then declares that these
1:18:41are his survival rules and begins to
1:18:43explain them. He reminds them that the
1:18:45north is already closed a translator's
1:18:46note still referring to the north
1:18:48closure despite planning to go south.
1:18:50translating as written but noting the
1:18:52potential directional confusion in the
1:18:53source and asks them not to rush because
1:18:55of time constraints. If they find a safe
1:18:58place they should stay for a few days to
1:18:59recover. Sitting on the sofa, Minjin and
1:19:01Yenna listen attentively as Hackual
1:19:03dictates the second rule when exploring
1:19:05only one or two people should go out,
1:19:07avoiding all three leaving together.
1:19:08With a serious expression, he says the
1:19:10most important part comes next. Pointing
1:19:12to the third rule on the board, which
1:19:13reads, "Your life is at stake." He
1:19:15concludes that in extreme situations,
1:19:17they must never sacrifice their lives
1:19:19for others. Jang Minjin listens intently
1:19:21to the newcomers example. He explains
1:19:23that if someone can escape, they
1:19:24shouldn't try to save someone else. With
1:19:26a serious expression, Kang Hackiel
1:19:28states that even he will prioritize his
1:19:29own survival in any risky situation.
1:19:31Sweating coldly, the boy with glasses
1:19:33hears the man repeat never to sacrifice
1:19:35yourself for anyone, reinforcing the
1:19:36harsh rule. In the small kitchen of the
1:19:38head, morning light enters through the
1:19:40window, illuminating the sink and some
1:19:42utensils. Suddenly, Hatchel calls for
1:19:44Jang Minjin, who turns around surprised
1:19:46by the older man's call. The man then
1:19:48hands him a modified baseball bat,
1:19:50telling the boy to take it as a weapon.
1:19:51Startled, Minjin and Henna observe the
1:19:53object. The young man asks if that's
1:19:55really a bat with nails. Kang Hackiel
1:19:57explains that the weapon isn't just for
1:19:59the infected, but also the intimidate
1:20:00dangerous humans. Just holding it will
1:20:02make them think twice. He continues
1:20:04reminding them that the infected will
1:20:06attack to kill, and when Minjin
1:20:07counteratt attacks, he must use all his
1:20:09strength. The boy with glasses reflects
1:20:11on the words. The man says, "A strong
1:20:12blow to the heart or head will suffice
1:20:14and asks if he understood." After the
1:20:16tense conversation, the newcomer decides
1:20:18it's time and tells the two it's best
1:20:20they get going. Outside, the blue sky
1:20:21with a few clouds hangs over the
1:20:23buildings of the abandoned and silent
1:20:25city. The trio then begins to walk down
1:20:27the deserted street with Hackiel in
1:20:28front, followed by Yen and Minjin, who
1:20:30carries the bat. However, a doubt arises
1:20:32in the boy's mind. He wonders if it's
1:20:34okay to finish off the infected like
1:20:36that. The boy recalls that they were
1:20:37once normal people with families and
1:20:39don't attack by choice, as some graffiti
1:20:41suggests. He thinks that if he does
1:20:43this, wouldn't he become a murderer?
1:20:44looking at a door marked with a warning
1:20:46about infected. Jang Minjin questions
1:20:48what would happen if the judicial system
1:20:50still existed, wondering if he would be
1:20:52charged with homicide or judged later.
1:20:54Noticing the young man's hesitation,
1:20:55Kang Hackio calls his name, making him
1:20:57look back. The more experienced man
1:20:59scolds the boy, telling him not to think
1:21:01about nonsense and forget that useless
1:21:02worry. With a stern look, Hakio declares
1:21:05that this is a matter of life or death,
1:21:06and if Minjin doesn't harden his heart,
1:21:08he certainly won't survive. Hen Yenna
1:21:10murmurs softly that she understood the
1:21:12instruction given by the more
1:21:13experienced man. With her back to the
1:21:15young man, the girl asks him to wait a
1:21:17moment, getting his attention. Turning
1:21:19around, she asks if they can avoid that
1:21:20specific street as there must be many
1:21:22infected. Kang Hackiel carrying a large
1:21:25backpack questions how she would know
1:21:26that for sure. The young woman explains
1:21:28it's the smell, a peculiar odor that
1:21:30gets stronger near the infected and it's
1:21:32very strong there. The man in the blue
1:21:33shirt then asks if she can sense their
1:21:35exact location. As they walk down the
1:21:37deserted street, the trio remains alert
1:21:39to the dangerous surroundings. Jang
1:21:41Minjin replies that it's more of a hunch
1:21:42on her part. She doesn't detect them
1:21:44well if there are only a few. Then he
1:21:46remembers something. The boy recalls
1:21:48that Yenna has always been very
1:21:49sensitive to smells even before the
1:21:51current situation. Hatel decides to
1:21:53check and says he'll take a look up
1:21:54ahead alone. Cautiously, the older man
1:21:56peers from behind a post, analyzing the
1:21:58path ahead. His expression turns serious
1:22:00as he observes what lies around the
1:22:01corner. On the street ahead, several
1:22:03infected wander among the cars with a
1:22:05body lying on the ground. The group
1:22:07leader focuses his gaze, thinking about
1:22:08what Hen had just told him. He turns to
1:22:10the girl asking if she can really sense
1:22:12the infected. She asks if she was right.
1:22:14Confirming the danger, Hatchiel states
1:22:16that going that way would be a terrible
1:22:18idea. Minjin then points upwards. The
1:22:20boy with glasses and the older man look
1:22:21up at the top of a building. Hackiel
1:22:23asks what he sees on the rooftop. The
1:22:25silhouette of a soldier is visible. The
1:22:27young man questions if that soldier is
1:22:28also infected. Kang Hackual shows slight
1:22:31confusion at the observation made by the
1:22:32boy with glasses. Urgently, the more
1:22:34experienced man calls the two to come
1:22:36with him, surprising the young pair.
1:22:38Inside the building, the trio observes a
1:22:40messy room with bottles and gas
1:22:41cylinders scattered on the floor. Kang
1:22:43Hackual assures them there are no
1:22:45infected on the upper floor and calls
1:22:46them up. While Hen surprised questions
1:22:48why they are going up, Jang Minjin uses
1:22:51binoculars, focusing his vision on the
1:22:52soldier he had spotted on the rooftop.
1:22:54After taking the binoculars, Kang
1:22:56Hackiel observes and says he sees at
1:22:57least three soldiers, all infected.
1:22:59Observing more closely, Hakiel notices
1:23:01that one of the zombie soldiers is
1:23:03carrying a rifle on his back. Jang
1:23:04Minan, hesitant, asks if they plan to
1:23:06steal the weapon and suggests it would
1:23:08be better to just leave. The boy argues
1:23:10that with three infected, it would be
1:23:12difficult to retrieve. Plus, they don't
1:23:13know if the rifle has bullets or if
1:23:15firing it would attract more.
1:23:17Contradicting the young man, Kang
1:23:18Hackiel dismisses the problems and
1:23:20surprisingly states that he knows how to
1:23:22use that type of weapon. In the room,
1:23:24the more experienced man declares that
1:23:25the weapon is essential for them and
1:23:27then decides they will go get it.
1:23:28Detailing his observation, Hackual
1:23:30comments that with the binoculars, he
1:23:32sees at least three soldiers and they
1:23:33are all infected, but there is one
1:23:35detail. He then reveals that one of the
1:23:37soldiers carries a rifle with him, and
1:23:39this leaves the others surprised by the
1:23:41information obtained. Minjin quickly
1:23:43asks Wary if the older man isn't
1:23:44thinking about stealing that rifle and
1:23:46suggests that they just leave. The boy
1:23:48with glasses argues that with three
1:23:49walkers, it would be difficult to get
1:23:51the gun and they don't even know if it
1:23:53has bullets or if the shot would attract
1:23:55others. Furthermore, the boy remembers
1:23:57that they don't know how to use it, but
1:23:58Hackual counters by saying no because he
1:24:00knows how to handle the rifle. In front
1:24:02of the young people, the leader of the
1:24:04group declares that the weapon is
1:24:06essential for them and then decides that
1:24:07they will go get it immediately.
1:24:09Meanwhile, a deserted street shows how
1:24:11dangerous the world has become for
1:24:13anyone trying to survive out there
1:24:14alone. Hena then questions if Hackielle
1:24:16has gone mad and says that Minjin is
1:24:18right about how he would face three
1:24:19infected in that cramped space. The girl
1:24:22continues her questioning remembering
1:24:24that the rifle is hanging from the
1:24:25soldier and that drastic action would be
1:24:27necessary to get it. She concludes that
1:24:29to obtain the weapon they would first
1:24:30have to eliminate the zombie soldier
1:24:32which represents a great danger to the
1:24:34group. However, the boy with glasses
1:24:36thinks that there is something that
1:24:37worries him a lot in that whole
1:24:39situation. Suddenly, he remembers
1:24:40playing a firsterson shooter game in his
1:24:42messy room. On the computer screen, we
1:24:44see the game interface showing an armed
1:24:46character facing an infected person.
1:24:48That feeling of anxiety still lingers in
1:24:50his mind as he recalls the shooting in
1:24:52the game. Maybe one day they will
1:24:53desperately need that weapon to survive
1:24:55the dangers. Then Minjin agrees to the
1:24:57idea of going after the rifle and this
1:24:59leaves Henna completely shocked. The
1:25:01girl asks if they have gone crazy
1:25:02because just climbing up there seems
1:25:04difficult and how they plan to face the
1:25:06infected. Hatchio then says that the two
1:25:08boys will go while she stays hidden and
1:25:09Yenna shows concern. The girl
1:25:11reluctantly agrees to help and asks what
1:25:13she should do to assist in the dangerous
1:25:15mission. The more experienced man
1:25:17explains that the space is narrow and it
1:25:19would be dangerous if the three of them
1:25:20went, so she stays behind looking after
1:25:22the backpacks. Looking at the sky
1:25:24between the buildings, they prepare for
1:25:25the difficult mission that awaits them
1:25:27on the roof. On the way up, an infected
1:25:29person appears in the hallway,
1:25:30surprising the two who were advancing
1:25:32cautiously. Hatchiel quickly sneaks
1:25:34behind the wanderer, trying not to make
1:25:36any noise to avoid being noticed. Going
1:25:38up the stairs, the older man asks if
1:25:39Minjin is okay, and he confirms, still a
1:25:41little nervous. Hakio then questions if
1:25:43the boy isn't afraid of the infected
1:25:45since he moves without hesitation, and
1:25:47he says he's just tense. On the roof,
1:25:48the three zombie soldiers roam around as
1:25:50the two cautiously approach the edge of
1:25:52the place. Hidden behind a low wall,
1:25:54Hatchiel carefully observes the
1:25:55movements of the infected soldiers on
1:25:57the terrace. The three uniformed
1:25:59wanderers continue their patrol without
1:26:01noticing the presence of the survivors
1:26:02close to them. Hatchiel comments that as
1:26:04expected there are only three soldiers
1:26:06but they are very close together making
1:26:08a sneak attack difficult. The leader
1:26:10mentions that Yenna spoke of Minjin's
1:26:11skill with knives and he questions if he
1:26:13will use them. So Hackchiel says they
1:26:15will act in 10 seconds. Surprised Minjin
1:26:17questions if it's only 10 seconds and
1:26:19how they would eliminate three infected
1:26:21people in that time. Hackio then
1:26:22explains that he obviously can't handle
1:26:24three alone and so he needs the boy's
1:26:26help. Detailing the plan, he says he
1:26:28will attack the closest walker first and
1:26:29the other two will go after him. Then
1:26:31the eldest instructs Minjin to eliminate
1:26:33one of the remaining ones with the
1:26:35stick, leaving the boy with glasses
1:26:36apprehensive. Hackual advises him to
1:26:38focus on just one thing in case
1:26:40something goes wrong and not get bitten,
1:26:41then asks if he can, and Minjin
1:26:43hesitates, but accepts. With his hand on
1:26:45the young man's shoulder, the more
1:26:47experienced man tries to encourage him
1:26:48for the difficult task that lies ahead.
1:26:50He then states that he understands the
1:26:52boy's doubts, but now their survival
1:26:53always comes first. Hakio firmly
1:26:56declares that they will do whatever it
1:26:57takes to stay alive in that dangerous
1:26:59world. Minja nods and says he
1:27:01understands the urgency of the situation
1:27:02and the need to act. In his thoughts,
1:27:04the boy reflects that since the incident
1:27:06on the roof, he has understood that
1:27:07those creatures are no longer human. On
1:27:10the roof, the three infected soldiers
1:27:11continue to wander around without
1:27:13noticing the approach of the survivors
1:27:14nearby. Behind cover, Hack Shiel and
1:27:16Minjin prepare for the attack with the
1:27:18elder in an elevated position. Jumping
1:27:20from his cover, the most experienced man
1:27:22begins the attack against the wanderers
1:27:24who were there. Noticing the movement,
1:27:25the zombie soldiers scream and turn to
1:27:27face the sudden threat that has
1:27:28appeared. Hackio quickly advances with
1:27:31his knife in hand towards the first
1:27:32infected soldier in his path. He then
1:27:34delivers a lethal blow with the blade,
1:27:35showing his close combat and very
1:27:37precise combat skills. The soldier who
1:27:39was hit staggers back after the surprise
1:27:41attack by the most experienced and
1:27:43skilled man in the group. With a quick
1:27:44movement, the group leader finishes off
1:27:46the first wanderer, demonstrating his
1:27:48coolness and skill in combat. After
1:27:50taking down the first target, he looks
1:27:52over his shoulder at the other two
1:27:53infected remaining on the roof. One
1:27:55soldier is already on the ground, but
1:27:57the other two are now furiously
1:27:58advancing towards Hackiel, who is
1:28:00thinking, "Damn it!" He thinks it is
1:28:02necessary to finish off at least one of
1:28:03the walkers while defending himself from
1:28:05their attack on the roof. Hackiel then
1:28:07attacks another soldier, but quickly
1:28:08realizes that his blow was not enough to
1:28:10take him down. While trying to hit one
1:28:12of the soldiers, the older man is
1:28:14grabbed by another wanderer who
1:28:15immobilizes him right there. In trouble,
1:28:17Hackchiel shouts young Minjin's name,
1:28:19asking for help against the two
1:28:20remaining infected in front of him. In
1:28:22fear, Minjin runs with his modified
1:28:24baiton towards the soldier who was
1:28:25approaching him and Hackchiel. The boy
1:28:27then lands a powerful blow with the
1:28:29baiton directly on the head of the
1:28:30infected soldier who was staring at him.
1:28:33Minjun is a little surprised to see the
1:28:34result of his attack against the walker
1:28:36there on the roof of the building. Even
1:28:38though he was hit, the soldier screamed
1:28:40and continued to advance towards the
1:28:41boy, leaving Minjan shocked by what had
1:28:43happened. Still trapped, Hakielle shouts
1:28:46for the infected to back off and
1:28:47realizes that his previous attack really
1:28:49wasn't enough. The more experienced man
1:28:51continues to fight desperately against
1:28:52the two zombie soldiers surrounding him
1:28:54on the roof. In the middle of the fight,
1:28:56Hackiel thinks that they should
1:28:58eliminate the soldier with the rifle
1:28:59first to have an advantage. With
1:29:01agility, he manages to deflect the
1:29:03barrel of the gun and prepares for a
1:29:04quick and precise counterattack. Soon
1:29:06after, the more experienced man lands a
1:29:08strong blow on the neck of the infected
1:29:10soldier who is holding him. The two then
1:29:12fall to the ground with Hatchiel on top.
1:29:14But the fight is not over for them
1:29:15there. Unfortunately for him, his knife
1:29:17slips and falls far away, leaving the
1:29:19group leader frustrated and in a bad
1:29:20position. The last infected soldier
1:29:22screams and furiously advances towards
1:29:24the two fighting survivors. Worried,
1:29:26Hatchiel sees a walker attacking Jung
1:29:28Minjin, while another one quickly
1:29:29approaches him from the side. In this
1:29:31moment of despair, the older man feels
1:29:32his only option is to pray for a miracle
1:29:34to happen. He quickly picks up the
1:29:36fallen soldier's rifle and hopes the
1:29:38weapon has at least two bullets left.
1:29:40Without hesitation, Hackiel cocks his
1:29:42rifle, ready to use it against the
1:29:43infected that threatened their lives
1:29:44there. On the ground, Hackielle screams
1:29:46as two walkers surround him, and one of
1:29:48them points the rifle directly at him.
1:29:50Meanwhile, Minjin fights an infected
1:29:52soldier and is amazed by the incredible
1:29:54strength of that hideous creature. Being
1:29:56grabbed by the wanderer, the boy with
1:29:57glasses desperately screams Kang
1:29:59Hackiel's name, seeking help. The scene
1:30:01then shows Minjin fighting with a
1:30:02soldier while Hakiel is still on the
1:30:04ground with two others screaming loudly.
1:30:06fallen, but with the rifle in his hands,
1:30:08Hakio thinks that Jang Minjun was really
1:30:10brave for a rookie in that situation. He
1:30:12then takes firm aim with his gun and
1:30:14declares that this is just the beginning
1:30:15of the group's fight for survival. Down
1:30:17below, Henetta is startled by a very
1:30:19loud noise coming from the direction of
1:30:21the roof of that abandoned building.
1:30:23Looking out the window, the girl
1:30:24realizes that there were two shots and
1:30:25the sound is truly deafening to her
1:30:27ears. Worried, she quickly grabs the
1:30:29binoculars and looks around, hoping that
1:30:31her companions are safe up there.
1:30:33Through the lens, Yenna sees Minjin and
1:30:35Hakielle standing on the roof and is
1:30:36relieved to see that they look
1:30:37completely safe. Back on the rooftop,
1:30:39Minjin apologizes for not being of much
1:30:41help, but Hackielle says that
1:30:43distracting one of them saved him. The
1:30:44boy with glasses then praises the older
1:30:46man's incredible aim and asks if he had
1:30:48ever practiced before that. Hackio
1:30:50replies that he shot a few times when he
1:30:52was 12 and that was his first shot with
1:30:54his left hand, so was lucky he didn't
1:30:56hit Minjin. The group leader then checks
1:30:57the gun's magazine to see how many
1:30:59bullets are left after the
1:31:00confrontation. Minjin watches closely as
1:31:02the older man counts one, two, three
1:31:04bullets into the rifles magazine there.
1:31:06Hackual warns that the infected are
1:31:08approaching, attracted by the gunfire,
1:31:10and they need to hurry up. He asks the
1:31:11boy to check if there is more ammunition
1:31:13with the fallen soldier, and Minjin
1:31:15readily agrees to the task. In the messy
1:31:17room, Hen waits for her companions while
1:31:19worrying about how long it will take for
1:31:21them to return from the roof. Looking
1:31:23out the window with the binoculars, she
1:31:25wonders if they have already come down
1:31:27and thinks about going to meet them down
1:31:28there. When opening the door to leave,
1:31:30the girl comes across something
1:31:31unexpected and screams in fright at what
1:31:33she sees. From the window, the girl sees
1:31:35that the infected are gathering outside
1:31:37on the street, and this makes her very
1:31:39scared. She then thinks that she can't
1:31:41go down now and wonders if she should
1:31:43wait or if her friends will be able to
1:31:44come back. Suddenly, a detail catches
1:31:46her attention, and she seems to notice
1:31:48something new and very worrying in the
1:31:49room. On the ground, a legless walker
1:31:51crawls towards you while others also
1:31:53begin to enter the place. The crawling
1:31:55infected then displays a terrifying
1:31:57smile and this leaves the young woman
1:31:58completely terrified and without
1:31:59reaction. Terrified, Henna covers her
1:32:02mouth as she sits on the ground and is
1:32:04unable to move in the face of that
1:32:05horrific threat. With her hands on her
1:32:07face, she wonders if that creepy smile
1:32:09on the walker's face was directed at
1:32:10her. The messy room with the window in
1:32:12the background shows the imminent danger
1:32:14surrounding the girl in that tense
1:32:16moment. Meanwhile, footsteps are heard
1:32:18on the dark staircase, indicating that
1:32:19someone is coming down towards her
1:32:21floor. The darkness of the now empty
1:32:23staircase makes one think that the
1:32:24person has already passed by or is
1:32:26further down in the abandoned building.
1:32:28On the dark staircase, a gutal sound
1:32:30echoes KGH and makes the environment
1:32:32even more tense and frightening.
1:32:33Suddenly, a silhouette appears in the
1:32:34darkness of the stairs and lets out a
1:32:36completely terrifying gR roar. In the
1:32:38room, Henna screams GH, terrified by the
1:32:40noises that are getting closer and
1:32:42closer to her. Still huddled, the girl
1:32:44trembles with fear and thinks that the
1:32:45situation makes no logical sense to her.
1:32:48She then recalls that they closed the
1:32:49door to the second floor and even
1:32:51blocked the entrance with several heavy
1:32:53things. Even so, looking at the window,
1:32:55the girl wonders, intrigued, how that
1:32:56thing managed to get there. A jiro roar
1:32:59echoes through the place and Yeta
1:33:00wonders how it is possible for an
1:33:02infected to move like that. Desperate,
1:33:04she thinks, "No, no," and realizes with
1:33:05horror that danger is coming up the
1:33:07stairs towards her. In the darkness of
1:33:08the staircase, the bear, dirty feet of a
1:33:10wanderer slowly appear at the top of the
1:33:12steps. To her utter horror, the legal
1:33:14infected she saw earlier crawls up the
1:33:16stairs with a hungry look in his eyes.
1:33:18The legless infected continues to slowly
1:33:19climb the stairs and lets out a very
1:33:21frightening gutal k sound. In the room,
1:33:24Hana cries, huddled in fear as the
1:33:26wanderer limps into the room and
1:33:27approaches her. The infected man looks
1:33:29around the messy room and appears to be
1:33:31searching for something or someone
1:33:32there. Suddenly, he turns towards the
1:33:34girl and displays a creepy smile with
1:33:35his completely white eyes. Close up of
1:33:38the walker's bloody legs as he slowly
1:33:39walks towards the helpless young woman
1:33:41in the corner. Terrified, Yenna hides
1:33:43behind some boxes, desperately trying
1:33:45not to be seen by the infected nearby.
1:33:46With her eyes wide open and her mouth
1:33:48covered, the girl watches in terror as
1:33:50that horrible hungry creature
1:33:51approaches. The walker then leans over
1:33:53the boxes and smiles creepily at the
1:33:54young girl who screams a ah in pure
1:33:56terror. In a quick movement, the
1:33:58infected advances on Henna, who is
1:34:00completely defenseless and has nowhere
1:34:02to run. Tears stream down the girl's
1:34:03face as she faces the imminent danger
1:34:05with no hope of escaping the situation.
1:34:07Suddenly, Hackio and Minjin appear and
1:34:09the older man asks if Henna is okay,
1:34:11leaving her surprised by his sudden
1:34:12arrival. A closed door is seen and is
1:34:14likely the one Henna mentioned the boys
1:34:16blocked before heading to the roof. Kang
1:34:18Hakio with a serious look then asked
1:34:20Hena if the infected person really
1:34:22smiled at her, seeming to doubt the
1:34:23story. Henna explains that it seemed
1:34:25like he wasn't infected and was a normal
1:34:27person and even reminded her of a
1:34:29perverted old man who scared her before.
1:34:31The boy with glasses then comments that
1:34:33they closed the main door and blocked it
1:34:35with objects and it wasn't the strongest
1:34:36blockade, but the items were thrown and
1:34:38the door was broken. Kang Hackual
1:34:40reflects that it was as if someone
1:34:41uninfected had done it on purpose and
1:34:43from what he knows, walkers act on
1:34:45aggressive instinct. He then asks if the
1:34:47infected person retained emotions or
1:34:49other instincts, and Henna responds in
1:34:50horror that no, that cannot be true. The
1:34:52more experienced man then theorized that
1:34:54some infected may be special like Yenna
1:34:56said, or maybe they're evolving, leaving
1:34:58Minjin confused. Continuing his theory,
1:35:00he says that they will soon be able to
1:35:02climb, jump, and even coordinate attacks
1:35:03against survivors and will become more
1:35:05intelligent and advanced. While he says
1:35:07that they are almost in a vegetative
1:35:09state, but with pure aggressive
1:35:10instinct, Hena is surprised to ask how
1:35:12he knows all that. Minjin then replies
1:35:14that it's just a guess, and although it
1:35:16seems absurd, he's not sure what to
1:35:18think. The boy with glasses goes on to
1:35:19explain that the infected remind him of
1:35:21a game he used to play a lot. In the
1:35:24room, the three talk about the situation
1:35:25and Minjin mentions that he was obsessed
1:35:27with the game and maybe was just his
1:35:28fertile imagination. Hakiel agrees that
1:35:31it sounds ridiculous and Henna asks if
1:35:33he means they are inside a game which
1:35:34Minjin vently denies. With a serious
1:35:36look, the more experienced man states
1:35:38that in any case, this is the worst
1:35:40pandemic in history and they need to
1:35:41survive it. Henna then asks about the
1:35:43blood of the infected and whether
1:35:45Hatchiel will not be infected due to
1:35:47being splashed with the liquid. The
1:35:49leader of the group explains that he has
1:35:50had blood splashed on him before and the
1:35:52contact does not affect him unless he is
1:35:54bitten by one of them. He then shows
1:35:56that they now have a K2 rifle with 15
1:35:58bullets and also two military knives to
1:35:59defend themselves. Hackchiel says he has
1:36:02his pocket knife, then hands one of the
1:36:03knives to Jang Minjin and the other to
1:36:05Han Yenna. Surprised, the girl asks if
1:36:07he wants her to carry that and he
1:36:09replies that she needs to protect
1:36:10herself and cannot always depend on
1:36:12them. Furthermore, Hakiel says that he
1:36:14will later teach how to use the rifle
1:36:15and this leaves the two young men
1:36:17surprised. He then explains that if
1:36:18Minjin dies, he may need the weapon and
1:36:20Henna may also have to use it. In the
1:36:22room, the three continue to talk about
1:36:24weapons and the need to be prepared for
1:36:26any situation. Minjin then asks Hakiel
1:36:28not to say bad things because whoever
1:36:30says that always dies first in movies
1:36:31and he is repeating the cliche. The more
1:36:34experienced man replies that he will not
1:36:35die and will do whatever it takes to
1:36:37survive, but they need to prepare for
1:36:39the worst. The boy with glasses agrees
1:36:41and says he has always wanted to shoot a
1:36:42gun, but they can't practice because of
1:36:44the noise and limited bullets. Hatchiel
1:36:47then asks Hena if she doesn't want to
1:36:49shoot, and she looks away thoughtfully
1:36:50about the question. Minjun watches the
1:36:52girl's reaction, waiting for an answer
1:36:54from her about whether or not she wants
1:36:55to learn how to use the weapon. After a
1:36:58moment, Hyena replies that she doesn't
1:36:59know, and Minjin is a little confused by
1:37:01her evasive answer. Then the girl asks
1:37:03him not to come near her and turns her
1:37:04face away, looking a little irritated by
1:37:06the situation. Confused, Minjin asks
1:37:09why, and Hen replies that she simply
1:37:11doesn't want to be around him at that
1:37:12particular moment. The boy with glasses
1:37:14becomes even more confused and asks what
1:37:16happened suddenly and if he did
1:37:17something wrong to her. In her thoughts,
1:37:19Henna complains that he acts like he
1:37:21does at school and has no idea what is
1:37:23going on there. She then covers her face
1:37:25with the hood of her coat, looking
1:37:26embarrassed about something she is
1:37:28feeling. Sitting on the couch, the girl
1:37:30thinks that she hasn't showered in days
1:37:31and feels disgusting, so she wonders if
1:37:33she smells bad. She ponders whether it
1:37:35is a life or death situation and is
1:37:37worried about it and how stupid it is
1:37:39for her to worry. The truth is that Hen
1:37:41Yina simply doesn't want to be around
1:37:42Jang Minjin at that moment for some
1:37:44personal reason. Looking to the side,
1:37:46the boy with glasses wonders since when
1:37:48she cares about him and seems a little
1:37:49uncomfortable. With her face hidden in
1:37:51the hood, the girl thinks about how all
1:37:53of this is really irritating to her
1:37:55right now. Outside the blue sky with a
1:37:57few clouds and electrical wires between
1:37:59the building show a seemingly normal
1:38:00day. On a street, an abandoned white van
1:38:02with the door open and blood stains
1:38:04inside shows the dangers of the place.
1:38:06The feet of the three survivors are seen
1:38:07walking together down the deserted
1:38:09street with great caution and attention
1:38:11to their surroundings. Haku asks if that
1:38:13path is okay and Hen replies that there
1:38:15might be two or three wanderers inside,
1:38:17but she's not sure. The group leader
1:38:19comments that thanks to Yenna, it seems
1:38:21easier and if they continue like this,
1:38:22they will advance quickly, but they must
1:38:24not let their guard down. As they walk,
1:38:26Minja notices that Hatchel is limping a
1:38:28little and worries about the older man's
1:38:30condition. The boy with glasses then
1:38:32asks if he is okay and Hackual replies
1:38:33that he is and that he got hurt when he
1:38:35fell with the infected soldier. He then
1:38:37reveals that he thinks he sprained a
1:38:39ligament and this leaves Minjin
1:38:40completely shocked and very worried for
1:38:42his friend. The young man says that he
1:38:44should rest and remembers that Hackshiel
1:38:46advised him not to overexert himself
1:38:48before thinking it was something
1:38:49serious. The more experienced man
1:38:51replies that it is nothing compared to
1:38:52when he escaped from North Korea, but
1:38:54they should find a place to sleep.
1:38:56Suddenly, Henna stops in front of a door
1:38:58with a red X and Hatchiel asks, "What's
1:39:00wrong?" And she says, "There's something
1:39:01there." Suddenly, a loud urga
1:39:05screams, "H" in fright at the sudden
1:39:06scare." A voice then asks, "Hey, you
1:39:08guys are survivors, right?" And the trio
1:39:10looks up confused at the unexpected
1:39:11call. On the roof of a building, a man
1:39:13says he has been trapped there for 2
1:39:15days and desperately begs for help to
1:39:17get out. Hackual asks how he ended up
1:39:19there, and the man explains that he went
1:39:21out to get supplies and the infected
1:39:22chased him there. He goes on to say that
1:39:24there are now infected on the stairs and
1:39:26he can't get off the roof because of
1:39:28them. The man explains that another
1:39:30survivor heard his screams but said
1:39:31there were infected and closed the gate
1:39:33on the first floor before leaving.
1:39:35Hackual then asks if there are many
1:39:36walkers on the stairs and the man
1:39:38replies that there are about six or
1:39:39seven leaving the trio surprised. The
1:39:42leader of the group thinks that if there
1:39:43are infected people inside, the man is
1:39:45definitely trapped and even if that is
1:39:46true, six or seven is a lot. Hackio then
1:39:49apologizes and says that with so many it
1:39:51is impossible to help as they are not in
1:39:53a position to take risks. He then says
1:39:55let's go and starts walking away leaving
1:39:56the man on the roof shocked and begging
1:39:58them not to leave. The man on the roof
1:40:00begs for help and says he hasn't been
1:40:02home for 2 days and his wife and son are
1:40:04waiting for him and he hasn't found his
1:40:06daughter. Minjin asks the man not to
1:40:08scream as he is putting them in danger
1:40:09and Hyena asks if they are really
1:40:11leaving and Hackshield says they can't
1:40:13help. The group leader says that they
1:40:14should avoid unnecessary risks and
1:40:16repeats, "Let's go." So that they can
1:40:19continue on their way down the street.
1:40:20With a worried look, Jang Minjin watches
1:40:22the man on the roof and seems to be
1:40:24thinking of some alternative to help
1:40:25him. Suddenly, the boy with glasses asks
1:40:27them to wait and asks if there isn't a
1:40:29way to save the man trapped in the
1:40:31building. Hackiel stops walking and
1:40:33looks back at Minjin, waiting to hear
1:40:34what the young man has to say about the
1:40:36situation. The older man size HH,
1:40:38looking a little tired, but willing to
1:40:40listen to the boy with glasses
1:40:41suggestion about the rescue. He then
1:40:43turns around and asks what Minjin
1:40:44suggests to solve that problem and save
1:40:46the man trapped on the roof of the
1:40:48building. Hesitantly, the young man says
1:40:50he has an idea and thinks he can save
1:40:51the man from that dangerous and
1:40:53unexpected situation. With a confident
1:40:55smile, Minjin thinks about his idea and
1:40:57seems certain that he can save the man
1:40:58trapped in the building. Elsewhere, a
1:41:00mysterious man looks at a painting left
1:41:02by the group and wonders about them. He
1:41:04looks through the notes and discovers
1:41:05that their plan is to cross the Han
1:41:07River using subway line 5. Back in the
1:41:09present, the rescue is a success and the
1:41:11group accompanies the man to the door of
1:41:13his house. Very happy, the guy shouts
1:41:15that his father has arrived home while
1:41:17calling for his wife and son. Hackel,
1:41:18however, stops the boy with glasses from
1:41:20entering and asks him to wait a second
1:41:22outside. The older one says he'll go in
1:41:24first to make sure it's safe and Minjin
1:41:26agrees with the idea. The father runs
1:41:28inside and the leader of the group
1:41:29thinks that if this is a trap, they will
1:41:31take over the house. Holding his weapon
1:41:33firmly, he enters right behind, prepared
1:41:35for any type of ambush. To his relief, a
1:41:37woman and a boy appear in the room and
1:41:38the son shouts for his father who has
1:41:40just returned. The man hugs his son and
1:41:42apologizes for the delay while his wife
1:41:44cries with emotion at the reunion.
1:41:46Observing the scene carefully, Hackel
1:41:48realized that the man was telling the
1:41:49truth and that there was no danger.
1:41:51Completely inside the house, the two
1:41:52survivors look around, relieved to be in
1:41:54a safe place. The father then introduces
1:41:56his rescuers to the family and his wife.
1:41:58Thanks them very much for bringing him
1:42:00back. The image shows the house's
1:42:01ceiling fan, indicating that the group
1:42:03has finally found temporary shelter. The
1:42:05man's wife introduces herself as Ji Yan
1:42:08and invites them in saying that the
1:42:09water is working. In disbelief, the Hyen
1:42:11asks if she can really take a bath, and
1:42:12the lady confirms with a smile on her
1:42:14face. Holding the girl's hands, the
1:42:16woman shows her gratitude and seems very
1:42:18happy to welcome them there. Jay Yan
1:42:20compliments Haina's beauty and asks why
1:42:22such a lovely girl is out there in
1:42:23danger. A little embarrassed, the young
1:42:25woman thanks and also praises the lady
1:42:26while Minjin watches everything in
1:42:28silence. Suddenly, the woman's
1:42:30expression changes to one of sadness and
1:42:32she seems to remember something bad. She
1:42:34then comments that her missing daughter
1:42:35is about the same age as Hyena. The
1:42:37mother continues saying that the girl
1:42:38started college but disappeared a few
1:42:40days ago, leaving Hyena embarrassed.
1:42:43Trying to be kind, the young woman says
1:42:44that she is sure that her daughter is
1:42:46still alive somewhere safe. The lady
1:42:48thanks her for her kindness and says she
1:42:50will prepare dinner and Hyena offers to
1:42:52help in the kitchen. Jai Yan refuses the
1:42:54help and says that the girl can borrow
1:42:55clothes from her daughter if she needs
1:42:57to. Hidden behind a piece of furniture,
1:42:59the couple's son watches the group with
1:43:00a shy and slightly scared look. The boy
1:43:03gets scared when he realizes he's been
1:43:04seen and runs to hide in the hallway
1:43:06again. The boy with glasses then asks if
1:43:08that is their son and comments that he
1:43:10looks very young. Sitting on the couch,
1:43:12Hackel rests for a bit and Minjin
1:43:13approaches to ask how his foot is.
1:43:15Minjin looks at Hackel's foot and
1:43:17realizes that it is very swollen,
1:43:18leaving the boy quite worried. The older
1:43:20man says he'll be fine and just needs to
1:43:22rest a little to recover from his
1:43:23injury. The boy comments that Hackel is
1:43:25always very cautious and that
1:43:27experienced survivors are different.
1:43:29Meanwhile, in the bathroom, a person
1:43:30takes the opportunity to finally take a
1:43:32hot shower and relax. Hyena enjoys the
1:43:34water and thinks about how dirty and
1:43:36disgusting she felt before that happy
1:43:37moment. She washes her hair and looks
1:43:39very relieved to finally have some
1:43:41comfort and privacy there. The girl
1:43:42remembers how Minjin ran to lure the
1:43:44infected alone to save the man on the
1:43:46roof. At that moment, he seemed very
1:43:48scared, but he still kept running to
1:43:49ensure the rescue. Thinking about this,
1:43:51the young woman becomes irritated and
1:43:53wonders why he acts so recklessly and
1:43:55without thinking. She sigh and admits
1:43:57that she thought he was different, but
1:43:58that in fact he has a lot of courage to
1:44:00do that. After some time, the clock in
1:44:02the living room reads 6, and it seems
1:44:04that dinner is finally ready. On the
1:44:06table, we see a complete meal, and
1:44:08everyone gives thanks for the food
1:44:09before starting to eat together. The
1:44:11group eats happily and comments that has
1:44:12been a long time since they had a real
1:44:14meal like that. The father then asks
1:44:16about their plan to get to Gangnam and
1:44:18warns them that all the bridges are
1:44:19closed. Hatchel explains that they
1:44:21intend to use the line five tunnel, and
1:44:23the man is shocked by the idea. Hatchel
1:44:25looks confused and waits for the man to
1:44:27explain why he was surprised by line
1:44:28five. Su June says that the last contact
1:44:31with his daughter was at Guangaro
1:44:32station on line five. Thoughtfully, the
1:44:34group leader realizes that Guang Naru is
1:44:36the last stop before crossing the Han
1:44:38River. A map shows the route they would
1:44:40have to take and how that was the final
1:44:41destination before the crossing. The
1:44:44most experienced one then says that if
1:44:45his daughter is alive, she will probably
1:44:47be near the station. The professor
1:44:49agrees with the idea and reveals that he
1:44:51also thought about the same possibility.
1:44:52He says he tried to drive there but the
1:44:54traffic was terrible and he had to
1:44:56abandon the vehicle. When arriving at
1:44:58Jangen subway station, the place was
1:44:59already completely taken over by
1:45:01infected people. The man says that
1:45:03because it is far away and he cannot
1:45:04leave his family, he ended up stuck at
1:45:06home with nothing to do. Helro comments
1:45:08that 10 km is indeed too far and asks
1:45:10about other roads. The teacher explains
1:45:12that most of the streets are blocked by
1:45:14cars and that it is dangerous to get
1:45:16stuck. The group leader becomes
1:45:17thoughtful and concludes that traveling
1:45:19by car would be too risky at the moment.
1:45:21Changing the subject, the man introduces
1:45:23himself as a university professor and
1:45:25the group is surprised. Everyone laughs
1:45:26and agrees to introduce themselves as
1:45:28the situation has become calmer and more
1:45:30friendly. Outside, nightfalls and the
1:45:32illuminated house seems like a small
1:45:34safe haven in the midst of chaos. In a
1:45:36room we see the air conditioning on and
1:45:37some pictures on the wall showing a
1:45:39peaceful environment. The lady offers
1:45:41her daughter's room for them to sleep,
1:45:42but Minjin says that he and Hacko will
1:45:45stay in the living room. Jay Yan then
1:45:47insists that at least Hyena should get
1:45:48some rest in the comfort of the spare
1:45:50room. The girl looks at the boy with
1:45:51glasses, seeming a little indecisive
1:45:53about what to do in that situation. Haya
1:45:56refuses and says that she prefers to
1:45:57sleep in the living room with her
1:45:58friends, leaving Minjin surprised by the
1:46:00answer. The boy insists that she sleep
1:46:02in his bed since she hasn't been
1:46:04sleeping well and she seems a little
1:46:05irritated. He asks why she suddenly
1:46:08changed her mind since earlier she
1:46:09didn't want to be around him. With a
1:46:11quick movement, the young woman grabs
1:46:12Minjin by the neck and calls him scared
1:46:14for wanting to sleep alone. The group
1:46:16leader watches the scene without
1:46:18understanding anything while the girl
1:46:19complains that Minjin is very annoying.
1:46:21Outside, the house remains safe with the
1:46:23gate closed as the night slowly
1:46:24advances. Looking at the ceiling fan,
1:46:26everyone says goodbye and wishes each
1:46:28other good night. Minjin asks if the
1:46:30house is safe and Hatchel confirms, but
1:46:32the boy notices that he sleeps with the
1:46:33gun. The clock on the wall reads 10:30
1:46:35at night and silence takes over the
1:46:37place as everyone sleeps. In the living
1:46:39room, the group sleeps on the floor and
1:46:40on the sofa, taking advantage of the
1:46:42opportunity to have a peaceful and safe
1:46:44sleep. Finally, at peace, the girl
1:46:46sleeps deeply, looking much more relaxed
1:46:48than before. In the middle of the night,
1:46:50the girl wakes up and seems like she
1:46:52can't go back to sleep. She asks if the
1:46:53others are sleeping and Minjin replies
1:46:55that he is still awake. Lying under the
1:46:57covers, the boy also cannot fall asleep
1:46:59and keeps staring at the ceiling. The
1:47:00young woman sits up and asks why he is
1:47:02awake since he must be tired and
1:47:04suggests they talk. Curious, she wants
1:47:06to know what he was thinking before she
1:47:08called him to talk there in the room.
1:47:09With a sad look, the boy with glasses
1:47:11replies that he was thinking about his
1:47:13mother at that moment. He says, "Seeing
1:47:15that happy family made him think about
1:47:16her and worry if she is safe somewhere."
1:47:18Hearing his outburst, the girl looks at
1:47:20him with a serious expression and seems
1:47:22to understand what he is feeling. With
1:47:24great determination, she promises that
1:47:26she will help him find his mother no
1:47:27matter what happens. The boy is
1:47:29surprised by the sudden promise and
1:47:30looks at her without knowing what to
1:47:32say. A little shy, he turns to the side
1:47:34and quietly thanks her for her kindness
1:47:36and support. Suddenly, the boy sits up
1:47:38and looks at the girl as if he wants to
1:47:39ask her something important. He then
1:47:41asks about her parents and if she still
1:47:43has no news of where they are. Worried,
1:47:45the boy wants to know if she is really
1:47:46okay with the whole family situation.
1:47:49The girl's expression changes to one of
1:47:50sadness and she looks away, seeming not
1:47:52to want to talk about it. The young
1:47:54woman agrees to tell her story and says
1:47:55she can trust him to keep her secret.
1:47:58She reveals that she has never told
1:47:59anyone about her parents and that she
1:48:01will share this with him for the first
1:48:02time. The girl then begins to say that
1:48:04her family is actually reconstituted
1:48:06after her parents' divorce. Upon hearing
1:48:08this, the boy is shocked and the young
1:48:10woman adds that the whole situation is a
1:48:12complete mess. She says that her father
1:48:14was a doctor and her mother was a
1:48:15researcher and they divorced when she
1:48:17was still young. The scene then takes us
1:48:19to Hina's past revealing a tall building
1:48:21and the beginning of her memories. At
1:48:23that time, we see Min Jun leaving after
1:48:24class and Hyena asks if he is just going
1:48:26to leave. Very irritated at being
1:48:28ignored, the young woman yells at him
1:48:30and asks if he has gone crazy for not
1:48:31responding. Sighing, she thinks to
1:48:33herself that he is a very weak guy for
1:48:35not being able to defend himself. As the
1:48:37boy walks away alone, she decides that
1:48:39the next day she will deal with the
1:48:40bully Park Sun Bin. After class, the
1:48:42girl arrives at her building and types
1:48:44in the password to enter her apartment.
1:48:46Stopping at the door, she reflects and
1:48:47realizes that she has no right to call
1:48:49him poor because of his problems. She
1:48:51thinks she doesn't want to go in because
1:48:53if her stepmother is there, she will
1:48:54have to leave again as soon as possible.
1:48:57Even though she was afraid, the young
1:48:58woman opened the door and entered her
1:49:00house with a serious expression on her
1:49:02face. At the entrance, she sees shoes
1:49:04scattered on the floor and hears a voice
1:49:05calling for a loved one from inside.
1:49:07Shocked by the scene, the young woman
1:49:09thinks that her stepmother is completely
1:49:11insane for doing that. She explains that
1:49:13the woman openly cheated on her father
1:49:15and he was never home because of work.
1:49:16In her room, the young girl takes off
1:49:18her school uniform while thinking about
1:49:20how complicated her life was. Suddenly,
1:49:22the stepmother bursts in, shouting and
1:49:24asking why she came back from school so
1:49:25early. The woman complains that the
1:49:27young woman should have rung the bell
1:49:29and that the smell of alcohol bothers
1:49:31her. The girl sarcastically says that
1:49:32her stepmother didn't want to be caught
1:49:34red handed with her lover in the
1:49:36bedroom. The angry woman criticizes her
1:49:38stepdaughter's short clothes, but the
1:49:40young woman responds that she is more
1:49:41decent than her. The lover appears
1:49:43shirtless, and the stepmother says it's
1:49:45just her husband's daughter there. The
1:49:47girl quickly takes out her cell phone
1:49:48and takes a photo of the couple to use
1:49:50as proof of the betrayal. With a
1:49:52victorious smile, she threatens to send
1:49:53the image to her father and expose their
1:49:55affair. The couple panics and the woman
1:49:57lights a cigarette, trying to appear
1:49:59calm in the face of the threat. The
1:50:01stepmother named Chroy Su Jyn says that
1:50:03she can send it as the father won't do
1:50:04anything about it. The girl is surprised
1:50:06and the woman reveals that she has
1:50:07secrets to blackmail her husband and
1:50:09keep him quiet. Blowing smoke, she
1:50:11threatens to tell all the man's secrets
1:50:13if her stepdaughter doesn't cooperate.
1:50:15She explains that if her father gets
1:50:16divorced, he will lose everything and
1:50:18his hospital will end up going bankrupt.
1:50:20Laughing, the stepmother challenges the
1:50:22young woman to ask her father for a
1:50:24divorce and the lover just watches. Out
1:50:25of patience, the girl curses the woman
1:50:27who is shocked by her stepdaughter's
1:50:29boldness. The oldest one tries to attack
1:50:31the hyena, but her lover holds her back
1:50:32and says she is very drunk. The
1:50:34stepmother then insults the young girl
1:50:36and says that she is just like her
1:50:38mother with a horrible personality. The
1:50:39angry woman shouts at the girl to leave
1:50:41once and for all and disappear from her
1:50:43sight forever. Without saying anything
1:50:45else, the young woman slams the door and
1:50:47finally leaves that toxic place. Walking
1:50:49through the park, the girl decides that
1:50:51she will never return to that disgusting
1:50:52house. With a look full of anger and
1:50:54determination, she swears that she will
1:50:56never set foot in that place again.
1:50:58Alone in the darkness, she walks
1:50:59aimlessly and thinks she would rather
1:51:01the world ended. Sometime later, we see
1:51:03the entrance to a Kok bar where the
1:51:05young woman went to have some fun. At
1:51:06the scene, a friend sings happily while
1:51:08Hyena sees news of sudden chaos on her
1:51:10cell phone. Another friend receives a
1:51:12message and panics because her mother
1:51:13had a serious accident. Walking down the
1:51:15street, the young woman notices many
1:51:17disaster alerts on her cell phone and
1:51:19becomes confused. Suddenly, a panic
1:51:21scream catches her attention and she
1:51:22looks forward quite scared. People run
1:51:24desperately towards her, screaming to
1:51:26escape, and she doesn't understand
1:51:28anything. Crouched on a ladder, the
1:51:29young woman breathes heavily and thinks
1:51:31that she barely managed to escape
1:51:32danger. The image shows the emergency
1:51:34staircase where the girl managed to find
1:51:36temporary shelter. She tries to call
1:51:38emergency services, but the line is
1:51:39busy, so she decides to call her father.
1:51:42He doesn't answer, and the young woman
1:51:43thinks that she is always the last
1:51:45priority in her father's life. A tear
1:51:47runs down her face as she remembers her
1:51:48mother who is far away. Desperate, the
1:51:51girl wonders who she can ask for help
1:51:52since her mother can't do anything.
1:51:54Without many options, she holds her cell
1:51:56phone and prepares to call the person
1:51:57she least wanted to call. In her
1:51:59desperation, the girl calls her
1:52:00stepmother in the hope that she can help
1:52:02her. The woman answers the phone
1:52:04irritably and asks what the young woman
1:52:05wants as she is very busy at the moment.
1:52:08The stepdaughter explains that she is
1:52:09stuck on a staircase and asks for help
1:52:11because the emergency lines are not
1:52:13working. With a look of shock, she hears
1:52:15her stepmother tell her to fend for
1:52:16herself and solve her problem. The older
1:52:18woman says that their building is also
1:52:20in chaos and hangs up on the desperate
1:52:22young woman. The cell phone shows the
1:52:24call ended and the girl realizes that
1:52:25she has been abandoned once again by her
1:52:27stepmother. Alone and without hope, she
1:52:29remains silent, not knowing what to do
1:52:31to get out of that situation. Back in
1:52:33the present, the story ends and Minjin
1:52:34screams for Hyena, asking her to open
1:52:36the door. In her memory, her mother
1:52:38asked her to open it, but the young
1:52:40woman just wanted her to leave quickly.
1:52:41Tears streamed down her face as the girl
1:52:43felt completely abandoned and alone.
1:52:45curled up in the corner. She thought
1:52:47about her biological mother and missed
1:52:48her so much at that moment. Back in the
1:52:51present, she ends the story by saying
1:52:52that her stepmother abandoned her and
1:52:54her father never looked for her. For
1:52:56this reason, the young woman says she
1:52:58doesn't want to meet either of them or
1:52:59know where they are. With a sad look,
1:53:01the girl reveals that at that moment,
1:53:02she only misses her real mother. The boy
1:53:04then asks if her mother is still in the
1:53:06United States, and Hyena explains that
1:53:08she never contacted her. Minjin
1:53:10understands everything and remembers
1:53:11that this is why she wanted to study
1:53:13abroad to find her. She says she said
1:53:15mean things to her mother and was
1:53:16hesitant to call even though she
1:53:18couldn't help. The girl then says sadly
1:53:20that now she has no one around to count
1:53:21on for help. The boy looks at her with a
1:53:23serious expression and seems very
1:53:25touched by the story he heard. He then
1:53:27asks her not to say that and states with
1:53:28with certainty that she is not alone
1:53:30anymore. Surprised by his words, the
1:53:32young woman looks at him and listens
1:53:33attentively to what he has to say. The
1:53:35boy with glasses assures her that he and
1:53:38Hackshaw are there with her no matter
1:53:39what. With a gentle smile, he promises
1:53:41that they will survive together until
1:53:42the end, no matter what happens. Touched
1:53:44by the boy's kind words, the young woman
1:53:46looks at him with a surprised and
1:53:48emotional expression. With her face a
1:53:50little flushed, she agrees with him and
1:53:51seems to feel a little more secure. The
1:53:54clock strikes almost midnight and the
1:53:55boy suggests that they should finally
1:53:57get some sleep. Outside, the night is
1:53:59dark and some infected roam the streets
1:54:00looking for new victims. In the
1:54:02backyard, the clothes on the clothes
1:54:04line sway in the wind and the morning is
1:54:05about to begin. Inside the room,
1:54:07everyone is sleeping soundly, enjoying
1:54:09the rare opportunity to rest in peace.
1:54:11Even while sleeping, the group leader
1:54:12hugs his weapon, showing that he is
1:54:14always ready for danger. Suddenly, in a
1:54:16dream, a voice screams and threatens to
1:54:18drag someone and end their life there.
1:54:20On the ground, a young Hackual is beaten
1:54:21and humiliated because of his traitor's
1:54:23uncle who fled to the south. The
1:54:25attacker smiles evily and says that his
1:54:27destiny is to live in misery and
1:54:28challenges him to fight back. The older
1:54:30man wakes up scared and panting, looking
1:54:32very disturbed by the nightmare he just
1:54:34had. He suddenly gets up because he
1:54:36thinks he heard the sound of a car
1:54:37engine outside. The teacher also heard
1:54:39the noise and the group leader says he
1:54:41will check what is happening. Through
1:54:42the window, we see the front gate of the
1:54:44house still closed while the darkness
1:54:46remains outside. Outside, Hatchel hears
1:54:48car doors and worries about the danger
1:54:50the noise could attract. He looks to the
1:54:52side with a surprised expression and
1:54:53seems to have found something
1:54:54unexpected. A metal ladder is in the
1:54:57backyard and he seems to have an idea to
1:54:58get a better look at what's going on. He
1:55:00quickly positions the ladder against the
1:55:02wall so he can climb up and get a view
1:55:04of the outside. Holding his gun
1:55:06carefully, the elder climbs the ladder
1:55:07to reach the roof of the house. Arriving
1:55:09at the top, he prepares to look at the
1:55:11street and see who arrived by car in the
1:55:13middle of the night. To his surprise, he
1:55:15sees something completely unexpected and
1:55:17is shocked by the scene below. The scene
1:55:19begins in front of a building on a quiet
1:55:21street in the middle of the night.
1:55:22Inside, an armed man hears the sound of
1:55:24a car door closing. He wonders who would
1:55:26have come here and if this would attract
1:55:27the zombies. The boy then decides to
1:55:29look and finds a ladder in the backyard
1:55:31of his shelter. That metal staircase
1:55:33leads directly to the roof of the
1:55:34building he is in. Without wasting time,
1:55:36he quickly climbs up to get a better
1:55:38view of the street. Arriving at the top,
1:55:40he positions himself to see what is
1:55:41happening down below. His face shows
1:55:44total surprise as he looks at what is on
1:55:45the street. From above, he sees two
1:55:47survivors standing in front of the gate
1:55:48of his shelter. The pair discuss whether
1:55:50they should go in as there may be people
1:55:52or infected people inside. Then one of
1:55:54them pulls out a pistol and says they
1:55:56need to get in quick before they are
1:55:58seen. At that moment, the man shouts
1:56:00from the roof, ordering them to stop and
1:56:01drop their weapons. The boys are scared
1:56:03and the shooter threatens to shoot them
1:56:05if they don't obey within 3 seconds. In
1:56:07fear, the boy throws the pistol on the
1:56:09ground and the man tells him to move
1:56:10away. He looks at the gun and wonders
1:56:12where they got a pistol. One of the boys
1:56:14shouts that they are not strange people
1:56:16while the man on the roof wonders if
1:56:17they are thieves. He retorts that they
1:56:20tried to break in with a gun and the
1:56:21young man insists that the house
1:56:23appeared empty. The boy with glasses
1:56:24explains that he took the pistol from a
1:56:26lifeless body he found and it was not a
1:56:28soldier. In disbelief, the man questions
1:56:30how a civilian would have a weapon like
1:56:32that, but the boy says it's true. The
1:56:34young man points out that the shooter
1:56:35also has a rifle, so he explains that
1:56:37his weapon is from the army. They
1:56:39introduce themselves as a college
1:56:40student and a worker and say they came
1:56:42from the gun station shelter. The man on
1:56:44the roof hears the mention of gun
1:56:46station and becomes interested at the
1:56:47time. He asks if it's the station on
1:56:49line 52 stops before Guang Naru which
1:56:51makes him look quite serious. The
1:56:53survivor confirms shaking with fear and
1:56:55says that there's a large shelter there.
1:56:57The man asks how they got there and the
1:56:59boy explains that the surrounding
1:57:00stations are full of infected. After
1:57:02hearing the explanation, the boy on the
1:57:04roof becomes thoughtful and says he
1:57:05needs to know more about this story. He
1:57:07offers a deal in exchange for
1:57:09information and asks if they have seen a
1:57:10woman named Sio Kong. The two boys are
1:57:13surprised to hear that name and one of
1:57:14them repeats it in a low voice. The man
1:57:16then invites them to come in and talk
1:57:18but warns them that weapons are
1:57:19prohibited inside. Inside the house, a
1:57:21man wearing glasses and sweating coldly
1:57:23asks about the shelter at Gun Station.
1:57:25The boy explains that the shelter is
1:57:27large with hundreds of survivors and a
1:57:28wellorganized entrance. The older man
1:57:30then asked them to tell Sio Kong what
1:57:32they know about his daughter. He
1:57:34remembers that the last call with her
1:57:35was cut off at 10 8 that night. In a
1:57:38flashback, the girl said on the phone
1:57:39that people were attacking each other
1:57:41and it was chaos. Desperately, she said
1:57:43she was scared and running to the next
1:57:45carriage to protect herself. She then
1:57:46shouts that she is almost at Guanguro
1:57:48station, but the call is suddenly cut
1:57:50off. Back in the present, the father
1:57:52says that the subway stopped there, but
1:57:54he doesn't know if his daughter got off.
1:57:56The other survivor then reveals that he
1:57:57was also on the subway going from Guang
1:57:59Naru to Ganja. He explains that an
1:58:01outbreak started on the train that
1:58:02passed by and only stopped at Ganja
1:58:04station. The boy concludes that if the
1:58:06story is true, it is very likely that
1:58:08his daughter is in the shelter. The
1:58:09father asks if they saw her, but the boy
1:58:11says it is difficult to recognize
1:58:12someone in a crowd. He looks at the
1:58:14photo on his cell phone and says he
1:58:16doesn't remember it because there were
1:58:18more than 200 passengers. Since many
1:58:20were infected on the train, they don't
1:58:22know if she survived or turned into a
1:58:23monster. The survivor asks the shooter
1:58:25if he will go with them and warns him
1:58:27that the entrance is well guarded. The
1:58:29man says there are too many to go
1:58:31together and suggests they rest and
1:58:32leave in the morning. He then hands a
1:58:34radio to the boy who is surprised by the
1:58:36object. The man tells them to wait a
1:58:37kilometer away and get food for 2 days.
1:58:39The survivor asks if by doing all this,
1:58:41the shooter will finally trust them. Our
1:58:43protagonist just stares at the boy with
1:58:45a serious and determined look. The scene
1:58:47then changes to the next day, showing
1:58:49some light on the street. Inside the
1:58:50house, he tells his group that they have
1:58:52agreed to go to Ganja station. The
1:58:54long-haired girl questions whether the
1:58:55boys might not be lying. He turns to the
1:58:57teacher and asks what he's going to do
1:58:59since they are leaving tomorrow. The boy
1:59:01thinks about the difficulties of
1:59:03traveling on foot along such a dangerous
1:59:04path. He suggests that if they can get a
1:59:06sixseater vehicle, the trip becomes
1:59:08possible. The shooter warns that he will
1:59:10take care of himself and the teacher
1:59:12will have to protect his family. He
1:59:14tells you to think very carefully about
1:59:15your final decision about the trip. The
1:59:17professor's wife and son look at him
1:59:18with worried faces. On the wall, we see
1:59:20pictures with medals showing a past of
1:59:22achievements. The girl says she will ask
1:59:24Mrs. Mo for a backpack to carry more
1:59:26food. While preparing the food, the
1:59:27pretty girl wonders where Jung Min Jun
1:59:29has gone. Soon after, she goes up the
1:59:31stairs of the house to look for the boy
1:59:33with glasses. Upon reaching the second
1:59:35floor, she peaks through the door and
1:59:36hears a conversation about games.
1:59:38Inside, the two boys talk about a zombie
1:59:40game called Rage Z that one of them
1:59:41plays in secret. The youngest then
1:59:43reveals that his dream is to become a
1:59:45game developer like the creator of that
1:59:47game. The girl enters the room,
1:59:48surprising the pair, and asks when they
1:59:50became so close. The boy with glasses
1:59:52looks embarrassed as she continues to
1:59:54stare with a curious look. He then
1:59:55notices a poster of an idol group on the
1:59:57wall and the youngest confirms that he
1:59:59is a fan. The girl asks the boy to come
2:00:01down and talk to his parents and he
2:00:02happily agrees. The camera then focuses
2:00:04on the face of one of the idols on the
2:00:06poster, a girl with blonde hair. The
2:00:08girl notices that the boy is staring at
2:00:09the poster and asks if the idol is his
2:00:11type. The boy with glasses is left
2:00:13speechless and just stares at the girl
2:00:15after the unexpected question. He
2:00:17reveals that the idol on the poster is
2:00:19actually a person he knew when he was
2:00:20younger. The young woman is completely
2:00:22shocked and speechless upon hearing the
2:00:24boy's revelation. Laughing a lot, she
2:00:26points at the boy and tells him to stop
2:00:27lying because this joke is not funny.
2:00:29The boy insists it's true and says he
2:00:31lost contact with her when they entered
2:00:33high school. He says that when he found
2:00:34out she became an idol, he just
2:00:36continued rooting for her from afar. The
2:00:38girl continues to doubt him and he says
2:00:40that his friends also called him crazy
2:00:42when he told them. Laughing, she says
2:00:43it's ridiculous that he knows the idol
2:00:45and the boy agrees that it was just a
2:00:47joke. After he leaves the room, the girl
2:00:49is left alone staring at the poster on
2:00:51the wall. She looks thoughtful and
2:00:52begins to wonder if his story could be
2:00:54true. The young woman looks at the
2:00:55poster again and admits that the blonde
2:00:57idol is indeed very beautiful. The scene
2:01:00then changes to a view from outside the
2:01:01house showing that the decision has been
2:01:03made. In the classroom, the teacher
2:01:05approaches Hack Ch who is sitting on the
2:01:07sofa waiting. The man announces that he
2:01:09talked to his family and they decided to
2:01:11go to the shelter together. With the
2:01:12decision made, the teacher awaits the
2:01:14response from the boy who has the gun at
2:01:16his side. Hackchill says he already has
2:01:18a vehicle in mind for the trip they will
2:01:20take. The professor mentions his car and
2:01:21SUV, but says it is abandoned and
2:01:23difficult to recover. He reveals that
2:01:25there is an ambulance a kilometer away
2:01:27with an infected person in the driver's
2:01:28seat. The problem is that there were at
2:01:30least five infected people in total
2:01:32inside the vehicle. The shooter confirms
2:01:34that he saw with his own eyes two
2:01:35infected people inside the cabin. The
2:01:37professor says he saw the ambulance
2:01:39about 3 days ago and it's probably still
2:01:41there. Hackio believes that with help
2:01:43they can handle three zombies, but more
2:01:45than that would be dangerous. Everyone
2:01:47then agrees to finish preparations to
2:01:48leave together the next morning. The
2:01:50next day, the sun rises and the group
2:01:52prepares for the journey to the
2:01:53ambulance. The backpacks are all packed
2:01:55and it looks like most of the gear is
2:01:57ready. The boy with glasses approaches
2:01:58Hack Chol and asks what else they need
2:02:00to bring. He then suggests that it would
2:02:02be a good idea for them to prepare some
2:02:04molad cocktails. Surprised, Hack, Chill
2:02:06agrees as he believes they may need it
2:02:08later. The shooter thinks for a moment
2:02:09and agrees, saying that the idea is
2:02:11actually very good. Night falls over the
2:02:13city again, leaving the streets in total
2:02:15darkness. Inside the house, everyone
2:02:17rests while Hackchiel keeps watch lying
2:02:18on the sofa. Suddenly, the radio calls
2:02:20and the other pair asks if he has
2:02:22already got a vehicle. He explains the
2:02:24ambulance plan and warns that unforeseen
2:02:25events may occur along the way. The duo
2:02:27says they will wait and hack Chio hopes
2:02:29that no serious problems occur. In the
2:02:31darkness of the night, the city is
2:02:32covered in an ominous and silent fog.
2:02:34Through the dark streets, the ambulance
2:02:36is stopped while zombies roam nearby.
2:02:38The zombies moaning is heard and the boy
2:02:40on the radio wishes them good luck. Back
2:02:42at home, the night continues with the
2:02:43interior lights still on. Meanwhile, the
2:02:45long-haired girl sleeps peacefully in
2:02:47her bed. She appears to be in a deep
2:02:49sleep, completely oblivious to the
2:02:50danger outside. The scene then changes
2:02:52to an empty school hallway, beginning a
2:02:54dream. Inside a classroom, the girl is
2:02:56sleeping alone at her desk. With her
2:02:57head resting on her arms, she lets out a
2:02:59small moan in her sleep. She finally
2:03:01wakes up and stretches, complaining
2:03:02about a horrible dream about zombies.
2:03:04Looking around, she realizes she is
2:03:06alone and wonders if everyone has gone
2:03:08home. When she looks at her watch, she
2:03:10panics because she's going to be late
2:03:11for the gym. In a hurry, the girl grabs
2:03:13her backpack and runs out of the
2:03:14classroom. In the hallway, she ends up
2:03:16bumping into someone and lets out a cry
2:03:18of surprise. To her surprise, the person
2:03:20is the boy with glasses and she is
2:03:22shocked by the encounter. Surprised, the
2:03:23girl recognizes the boy with glasses as
2:03:25Jung Min Jun. Without understanding, she
2:03:27asks why he is still at school and
2:03:29hasn't gone home. The girl finds the way
2:03:31he looks at her strange because normally
2:03:33he doesn't even look her in the eyes.
2:03:34Suddenly, he grabs the girl's wrist
2:03:36tightly and she lets out a scream of
2:03:38pain. The boy then pushes her against
2:03:39the notice board, leaving her scared and
2:03:41with no way out. Completely in shock and
2:03:43sweating coldly, she only manages to say
2:03:45his name. Frightened, she demands to
2:03:47know what has gotten into him and orders
2:03:49him to release her immediately. He just
2:03:51whispers the damn word with a look full
2:03:52of anger and contempt. The boy then
2:03:54insults her and asks if she likes
2:03:56continuing to ignore him like that. He
2:03:58accuses her of treating him badly and
2:03:59ignoring him like he was a bug at
2:04:01school. Without understanding, the girl
2:04:02asks if he wants her to treat him
2:04:04rudely, too. He threatens her saying
2:04:06that he will attack her if he continues
2:04:08to be called an idiot. The boy says he
2:04:10doesn't want to look at a beggar and
2:04:11tells her to shut up once and for all.
2:04:13The girl defiantly tells him to hit her
2:04:15if he has the courage and calls him a
2:04:16coward. With her eyes closed in pain,
2:04:19she calls him damned and says that if he
2:04:20continues like this, the girl lets out a
2:04:22low moan as she remains trapped in her
2:04:24nightmare. With her eyes still tightly
2:04:26closed, she appears to be in a very
2:04:27restless sleep. Finally, she wakes up
2:04:29and realizes with relief that it was all
2:04:31just a dream. But when she really opens
2:04:33her eyes, she screams when she sees that
2:04:35she is hugging the boy. The scene shows
2:04:37the two lying together in the same bed,
2:04:38leaving the girl in panic. Confused and
2:04:41blushing, she wonders how she ended up
2:04:42sleeping with him in her arms. She
2:04:44wonders if he pushed her on purpose and
2:04:45pretends to be asleep now. In the same
2:04:47room, we see Hack Chill sleeping
2:04:49peacefully on the sofa next to them. The
2:04:51girl gets angry at the boy with glasses,
2:04:52but soon a doubt arises in her mind. She
2:04:55finds the whole situation very strange
2:04:56and starts to think about something. In
2:04:58one memory, she remembers the bad smell
2:05:00he had at school. But now, lying next to
2:05:02him, she no longer smells that
2:05:03unpleasant odor. The boy sleeps
2:05:05peacefully, and she can feel his
2:05:06breathing very softly. She wonders if
2:05:08it's because he took a shower because he
2:05:09smells good now. With a confused look,
2:05:12she remains lying down trying to
2:05:13understand what happened. The girl
2:05:15wonders if she finds him handsome and if
2:05:16this is all just a dream. She's sure he
2:05:18wasn't that handsome and wonders because
2:05:20he doesn't have his glasses on.
2:05:22Suddenly, the boy opens his eyes,
2:05:24leaving the girl completely surprised
2:05:25and without reaction. The two stare at
2:05:27each other in silence for a moment,
2:05:29still lying in the same bed. With her
2:05:30face red in a cold sweat, she is left
2:05:32speechless by the unexpected proximity.
2:05:34Then in a panic attack, the girl screams
2:05:36and punches the boy in the face. The
2:05:38noise wakes Hackchiel who grabs his gun,
2:05:40but Min Jun tells him to go back to
2:05:41sleep. The girl complains that he scared
2:05:43her by appearing out of nowhere and
2:05:45almost had a heart attack. He asks why
2:05:47she was awake and the girl lies saying
2:05:48that his eyes were already open.
2:05:50Trembling with rage, the boy looks at
2:05:52the girl who calls him a bastard and is
2:05:53confused. She then accuses the young man
2:05:56of insulting her and even hitting her
2:05:57while she was sleeping. Very angry about
2:05:59this, the girl kicks the boy with
2:06:01glasses right in the face. The poor guy
2:06:03is on the floor holding his face without
2:06:04understanding anything about what
2:06:06happened. Completely confused, he
2:06:08wonders if he actually insulted Han Yi
2:06:10now without realizing it. He denies it
2:06:11to himself and begins to wonder if
2:06:13perhaps he said something in his sleep.
2:06:15The next morning arrives with a dense
2:06:16fog covering the entire city. Hackchiel
2:06:19repeats the plan so that when they get
2:06:20the ambulance, they go straight back. He
2:06:22then asks Min Jun to go up to the roof
2:06:24and keep watch until they return. The
2:06:25group says goodbye and the professor's
2:06:27wife asks her husband to be careful.
2:06:29With the plan drawn up, the two men
2:06:31leave through the front door of the
2:06:32house. Time passes slowly as the other
2:06:34two wait inside the shelter. On the
2:06:36streets, a thick fog takes over
2:06:37everything, making visibility very poor.
2:06:39On the roof, the boy with glasses uses
2:06:41binoculars to try to see something.
2:06:43Through the lenses, he can see a taxi
2:06:44stopped in the middle of the empty
2:06:46street. The girl asks if he can see them
2:06:48yet, but he replies that the fog is
2:06:49getting in the way. worried. She says
2:06:51that an hour has passed and they haven't
2:06:53shown up yet. He reminds her that there
2:06:55were infected people in the ambulance
2:06:56and that it would take time to resolve.
2:06:58Suddenly, a loud gunshot echoes through
2:07:00the street, scaring the duo on the roof.
2:07:02The girl asks in fright if the shot was
2:07:04from Hack Chiel, but the boy says no.
2:07:06With a pale face, he explains that the
2:07:08sound is different from their friend's
2:07:09rifle. The girl asks who shot it and if
2:07:11it was the boys who came yesterday.
2:07:13Suddenly, the young woman's face fills
2:07:14with panic and she is in shock. She
2:07:16covers her mouth with her hand, feeling
2:07:18a very bad smell spreading through the
2:07:20air. With an expression of disgust, the
2:07:22girl complains about the smell that
2:07:23makes her feel sick. The boy with
2:07:25glasses also smells it and warns that
2:07:27something is approaching. A desperate
2:07:28voice shouts from below, ordering them
2:07:30to open the shelter door. Without
2:07:32hesitation, he quickly grabs the
2:07:33binoculars to see what is happening on
2:07:35the street. Through the lens, he sees
2:07:37one of the boys from the previous day
2:07:38running alone in the fog. The man runs
2:07:40with a gun in his hand, shouting for
2:07:42them to open the gate quickly. Down
2:07:44below, the group gathers and the
2:07:45original residents face the survivor.
2:07:47The newcomer looks at the group and one
2:07:48of them asks if he is the one who came
2:07:50yesterday. Back on the roof, the girl
2:07:52asks where the car and the other person
2:07:54are. Desperately, the survivor runs
2:07:56towards the house's gate to be able to
2:07:57enter. With the pistol in his hand, he
2:07:59shouts once more for them to open the
2:08:01gate to the shelter. The boy asks about
2:08:03the other one and he says that his
2:08:04companion was attacked and that was it.
2:08:06The survivor is sweating and has a dirty
2:08:08face as he says that an infected has
2:08:10appeared. Desperately, he shouts that a
2:08:12monster has appeared and that shooting
2:08:13it will do no good. On the roof, the boy
2:08:15with glasses quickly raises his
2:08:17binoculars to see the scene. He is
2:08:19completely shocked by what he sees and
2:08:20can hardly believe what is in front of
2:08:22him. Huge swollen feet walk down the
2:08:24street as the survivor calls out for
2:08:25Henna. In a memory, a large smiling man
2:08:27introduces himself as Bongju. We then
2:08:30see a disturbing image of him covered in
2:08:31blood asking about Instagram. M Jun
2:08:33remembers playing a video game where a
2:08:35fat zombie appeared. That doubt that
2:08:37haunted you about the game suddenly
2:08:38starts to make sense. If the similarity
2:08:40between the game and reality were true,
2:08:42the world would be lost. The same
2:08:44hideous creature from the game is now
2:08:45right in front of you in real life. The
2:08:47giant deformed monster walks down the
2:08:49street and the boy finally understands
2:08:51everything. In his room, our hero is
2:08:52just chilling playing a game when a
2:08:54warning pops up on the screen about some
2:08:56jumbosized zombie and telling him to get
2:08:58out of there. For some reason, that
2:09:00creature on the screen gives him this
2:09:01weird sinking feeling of anxiety and
2:09:03dread. So he starts thinking, "If this
2:09:05game is even the tiniest connection to
2:09:07real life, well, that means the world is
2:09:09pretty much toast." Suddenly, that
2:09:10anxiety becomes all too real when we see
2:09:12a real life version of the creature all
2:09:14covered in nasty looking injuries.
2:09:16Seeing the monster in its full grotesque
2:09:18glory, he's positive the apocalypse has
2:09:20officially kicked off in his world. A
2:09:22barred wire fence is shown as the
2:09:23chapter title declares that the
2:09:24apocalypse has finally arrived. A few
2:09:27moments earlier, we see the city streets
2:09:28are completely empty with a strange fog
2:09:30blanketing the entire urban landscape.
2:09:32Just before that, we see a parked
2:09:34ambulance with two infected figures
2:09:35trapped inside. Next to the vehicle, two
2:09:37guys are planning their escape. One of
2:09:39them, armed with a bat, sizes up the
2:09:41situation. A loud noise grabs the guy's
2:09:43attention, and he looks up, confused by
2:09:45the sudden sound. His partner asks what
2:09:47that noise was, and if he's managed to
2:09:48get the vehicle so they can bail. The
2:09:50young man explains the sound came from
2:09:52the people from yesterday, and the
2:09:53professor is shocked by the news.
2:09:55Someone warns them not to open the
2:09:57driver's side door and to shoot because
2:09:59the infected would be all over them.
2:10:01Meanwhile, the other man makes a
2:10:02desperate run for a door, trying to
2:10:04escape the danger. Desperate, he bangs
2:10:06on a green door, begging them to open
2:10:07up, or else he's a goner. The door
2:10:09swings open, and a young man with
2:10:10glasses tells him to get inside the safe
2:10:12house quick. Just as he's about to say
2:10:14thanks, the monsters catch up and grab
2:10:16him from behind, much to his horror. The
2:10:18kid with the glasses just freezes,
2:10:20completely paralyzed with fear by the
2:10:21scene unfolding right in front of him.
2:10:23The man screams in pain as he's dragged
2:10:25to the ground and attacked by the
2:10:27creature that grabbed him. He begs for
2:10:29help, but the guy with the glasses and
2:10:30the girl just stare, terrified by the
2:10:32gruesome scene. The young woman is in
2:10:34total shock, completely confused and
2:10:36unable to process what's happening
2:10:37around her. Out of the fog, a whole
2:10:39horde of infected emerges, and among
2:10:40them is the big beefy monster from the
2:10:42game. The enormous creature looks right
2:10:44at them and says in a chilling voice
2:10:46that it's finally found them. Terrified,
2:10:48the girl falls to the ground and the guy
2:10:50with the glasses stands frozen in front
2:10:52of her, completely panicking. Seeing the
2:10:54horde getting closer, the kid with the
2:10:55glasses makes a split split-second
2:10:57decision and slams the door shut. From
2:10:59the inside, he holds the door with all
2:11:00his might, listening to the man screams
2:11:02from outside. The girl in shock asks the
2:11:05young man what that monstrous thing was.
2:11:06The young woman recognizes him as Lee
2:11:08Bong Jiu, the guy they met at the
2:11:10construction site who knew Park Sung
2:11:11Bin. Outside, the giant monster lets out
2:11:13a terrifying grown calling out the name
2:11:15Wa. The guy with the glasses starts
2:11:17breaking out in a cold sweat and says
2:11:19they need to get out of there fast. He
2:11:21says not even a rifle can stop that
2:11:23thing and that they need help from some
2:11:24guy named Kang Hackchiel. His eyes go
2:11:27wide as he suddenly seems to get an idea
2:11:28handle the situation. With this new idea
2:11:30in mind, the guy with the glasses whips
2:11:32around facing the inside of the house.
2:11:34He then sprints toward the back of the
2:11:36house, getting away from the door as
2:11:38fast as he can. An older woman asks
2:11:40about the noise and he tells her to grab
2:11:41Hajjun and hide on the second floor.
2:11:43Then he remembers fire and gets the idea
2:11:45to use Molotov cocktails against the
2:11:47creatures outside. He turns to the girl
2:11:49and tells her she needs to listen
2:11:50carefully because he's going to need her
2:11:52help. The young woman named Ha Nai is
2:11:54still paralyzed with fear, tears
2:11:56streaming down her terrified face. The
2:11:58guy with the glasses yells at her to
2:11:59snap out of it and listen to the plan
2:12:01he's cooked up for them to survive. He
2:12:03explains that the creature is going to
2:12:05break through the gate and the door so
2:12:06he'll throw Molotovs to buy them some
2:12:08time. When the monster gets in, she has
2:12:10to throw gasoline on it and then follow
2:12:12up with more molotovs to stop it. The
2:12:14young woman seems to hesitate for a
2:12:16second, but quickly agrees to help with
2:12:17his risky plan. With her confirmation,
2:12:19he turns and yells for everyone to run
2:12:21to the second floor immediately. Someone
2:12:23then grabs one of the bottles they've
2:12:25turned into Molotov cocktails for the
2:12:26plan. Outside, the young man gets ready
2:12:29with the bombs, thinking that the noise
2:12:30is going to attract even more walkers.
2:12:32He figures that even with their attack
2:12:34instincts maxed out, the infected are
2:12:36still vulnerable to fire. With a swift
2:12:38motion, he hurls the firebomb, knowing
2:12:40the creatures will mindlessly jump into
2:12:41the flames. A huge explosion goes off
2:12:43and with it he hopes to stop the
2:12:45monsters from swarming and
2:12:46uncontrollably. Even with the intense
2:12:48fire, an infected's hand manages to
2:12:50reach through the now destroyed gate. In
2:12:51a closeup, we see a zombie's foot on
2:12:53fire. And more importantly, the plan
2:12:55seems to be working. The jumbosized
2:12:57monster pushes through the flames and
2:12:58screams the girl's name as the young man
2:13:00says they need to finish it. Even with
2:13:02its body burning, the creature doesn't
2:13:04stop advancing and seems to ask if it
2:13:06has finally been found. From above, Nath
2:13:08throws a bucket of some liquid to help
2:13:10fight the threat down below. The liquid
2:13:12hits the monster in the face, which
2:13:13screams one of the guy's names in agony
2:13:15and fury. Seizing the opportunity, the
2:13:17young man hurls another Molotov cocktail
2:13:19at the creature, screaming for it to
2:13:20just drop dead already. The bottle hits
2:13:22its mark and causes a gigantic explosion
2:13:24that completely engulfs the zombie. The
2:13:26monster is completely consumed by the
2:13:28flames, screaming in pain as its body is
2:13:30incinerated. The young man yells that
2:13:32it's not enough and tells the girls to
2:13:33keep throwing the bombs. However, one of
2:13:36the infected manages to get through the
2:13:37fire barrier and breaks into their safe
2:13:39zone. The guy with the glasses starts to
2:13:41worry because he's running out of
2:13:42mulatto of cocktails, and without them,
2:13:44things will get dangerous. On the second
2:13:46floor, Ya Nay and the other young woman
2:13:48have also used up almost all their
2:13:50firebombs. Minjan then holds the last
2:13:52bottle he has left to use for defense.
2:13:54Suddenly, one of the infected that got
2:13:55through the fire lunges and attacks him
2:13:57by surprise. The monster grabs him by
2:13:59the neck with its filthy hands and
2:14:00throws him backward with incredible
2:14:02force. Seeing the horrible scene from
2:14:04above, Hyena desperately screams the
2:14:06young man's name. The other woman asks
2:14:08what to do and Yei now realizes she
2:14:10can't throw the bomb without hitting
2:14:11him. In the courtyard, more zombies keep
2:14:13pushing forward while Min Jun is being
2:14:15attacked on the ground. Pinned down and
2:14:17being attacked, the young man looks up
2:14:19and screams with what's left of his
2:14:20strength. He thinks that if any more
2:14:22creatures show up, it's over for all of
2:14:24them. Realizing his time is up, the kid
2:14:26accepts his fate as the monsters attack
2:14:28him without mercy. The guy with the
2:14:29glasses body starts to catch fire as the
2:14:31infected continue their assault. With
2:14:33his eyes closed, he seems to have given
2:14:35up and accepted that his life has come
2:14:37to an end. Suddenly, a voice yells at
2:14:39him to get up and not give up on his
2:14:40life. It was that Kang Hackch guy
2:14:42yelling for him to get up before
2:14:44monsters show up. With his last bit of
2:14:46strength, the guy with the glasses calls
2:14:48out the name of his savior who just
2:14:49appeared. Hackchiel then extends his
2:14:51hand and helps him up from the ground
2:14:53where he had fallen. Meanwhile, the
2:14:54giant monster, still on fire, hasn't
2:14:56been defeated and continues to threaten
2:14:58them. Flashing back a bit, we see
2:14:59Hackchill yelling for everyone to get
2:15:01into a shelter fast. Through the
2:15:03streets, a massive crowd of infected
2:15:04runs frantically, causing total panic in
2:15:07the city. In front of an ambulance, our
2:15:08hero aims his weapon at a creature
2:15:10sprinting toward him. He fires a perfect
2:15:12shot, hitting the monster right between
2:15:14the eyes, stopping it in its tracks.
2:15:16After the shot, the young man remembers
2:15:17that was his last bullet. And now they
2:15:19really have to run for it. We get a
2:15:21closeup of the ambulance's license plate
2:15:23smeared with blood as everyone gets
2:15:25ready to flee. inside the vehicle. He
2:15:27yells at the driver to step on it and
2:15:29the man agrees to get them out of there
2:15:30as fast as possible. The vehicle floors
2:15:32it, leaving behind a horde of furious
2:15:34creatures chasing after them. They
2:15:36finally managed to escape at high speed,
2:15:37leaving the monsters in the dust. The
2:15:39ambulance driver, sweating bullets,
2:15:41looks incredibly tense as he navigates
2:15:42the streets. In the rearview mirror, he
2:15:44sees the house engulfed in flames and
2:15:46the horrific scene they left behind. The
2:15:48flames completely consume the building
2:15:50that was once everyone's safe haven.
2:15:52With a serious look, the man focuses on
2:15:54the road, trying not to think about what
2:15:56just happened. The city streets are pure
2:15:57chaos with infected running every which
2:15:59way. A very dense fog blankets the
2:16:01entire urban landscape, making
2:16:03everything even more terrifying. The
2:16:04image confirms that the apocalypse has
2:16:06finally arrived to change the world
2:16:08forever. Now, their vehicle moves slowly
2:16:10through the abandoned cars on the
2:16:11deserted street. Inside the ambulance,
2:16:13the survivors are silent, their faces
2:16:15showing the trauma they've endured. The
2:16:17guy with the glasses seems lost in
2:16:18thought, sweating as he remembers a
2:16:20tragic event. In his mind, he flashes
2:16:22back to the moment a man was banging on
2:16:24the door, desperately begging to be let
2:16:26in. With a shocked face, the young man
2:16:28opens the door and yells for the man to
2:16:29get in quickly before it's too late.
2:16:31Just as he was about to say thanks, a
2:16:33creature grabs him from behind,
2:16:34preventing him from getting inside the
2:16:36shelter. Back in the present, his eyes
2:16:38widen with a horrible memory of that
2:16:40tragic moment. Suddenly, the guy with
2:16:41the glasses feels a sharp pain and puts
2:16:43a hand on his stomach, complaining about
2:16:45the injury. Yay! Na asks if he's okay,
2:16:48and he explains that the wound started
2:16:49hurting again. He'll just wait it out
2:16:51until tomorrow. Through the narrow fog
2:16:53filled streets, the ambulance inches
2:16:55along through the desolate scenery. In
2:16:56the front seat, the driver says they're
2:16:58close to the rendees point they'd
2:17:00arranged with someone. The leader thinks
2:17:02they've gone far enough, but the other
2:17:04guy prefers to wait since the weather is
2:17:05turning and it might rain. Suddenly, the
2:17:08driver is startled and points ahead,
2:17:09yelling that he can already see the
2:17:11place. They then arrive at their
2:17:12destination, the Sky Motel building on a
2:17:14completely deserted street. Getting
2:17:16closer, they notice another ambulance
2:17:18parked at the entrance of the abandoned
2:17:20modal. Inside, a dark blood splattered
2:17:22hallway leaves he not terrified and on
2:17:23edge. Hackchill says the floor is secure
2:17:25with three rooms and that he's more
2:17:27afraid of people than he is of monsters.
2:17:29He warns him to be careful with doors
2:17:31marked with an X and that there are more
2:17:33infected on the fourth floor. The
2:17:35professor asks how they should split the
2:17:36three rooms while Yi not complains that
2:17:38the flashlight is making everything look
2:17:40even creepier. The camera then focuses
2:17:42on the dark door of room number 203, one
2:17:44of the safe spots. Inside the room, the
2:17:47leader asks if Ye now would be okay on
2:17:49her own, but she says she'd rather stick
2:17:50with them. He suggests the young woman
2:17:52bunk with the older lady while the men
2:17:54split the other two rooms. Alone in the
2:17:56bathroom, the guy with the glasses seems
2:17:57to be in severe pain and clutches his
2:17:59stomach. With a pained expression, he
2:18:02complains that the wound is getting more
2:18:03and more painful. He then lifts his
2:18:05shirt, revealing the large bandage
2:18:06covering the injury on his abdomen. As
2:18:09he lifts his shirt, he's shocked by what
2:18:10he sees on his wound and starts to sweat
2:18:12nervously. With his eyes wide with
2:18:14terror, he wonders what the heck is
2:18:15happening to his body now. Looking at
2:18:17the injury, he sees that the stitches
2:18:19look strange, and he can't figure out
2:18:21why. In front of the mirror, he gets a
2:18:23better look and realizes the wound seems
2:18:24to be completely infected. Terrified by
2:18:27the possibility, he questions if he
2:18:28might have been infected by the monsters
2:18:30outside. Desperate, the young man tries
2:18:32to remember when and where it could have
2:18:34happened during the zombie attack. He
2:18:36then checks his arms and the rest of his
2:18:37body, but doesn't find any bite marks
2:18:39from the monsters. A memory surfaces of
2:18:41the moment he was injured in a fight at
2:18:43the construction site. He recalls that
2:18:45during that fight, he ended up falling
2:18:47and passed out for a while after being
2:18:48hit. He thinks that if he was infected
2:18:50during the fight, the incubation period
2:18:52wouldn't be this long and he'd already
2:18:54be a zombie. So, he tries to remember
2:18:56when he was attacked, but the clothes he
2:18:58was wearing on the day of the injury
2:18:59were completely different. The guy
2:19:01wonders if the infection could have been
2:19:03from bodily fluids like blood in his
2:19:04eyes or mouth. He remembers Hack Shiel
2:19:07saying that the only way to get infected
2:19:08was by a bite and that blood wasn't
2:19:10contagious. Maybe his friend's theory
2:19:12was wrong or maybe it was just a normal
2:19:14inflammation in his recent wound.
2:19:16Suddenly, his eyes widen in pure terror
2:19:18with a horrifying conclusion he's
2:19:19finally reached. Sitting on the bathroom
2:19:21floor, he's certain his gut feeling
2:19:23isn't wrong and that this is an
2:19:24infection. Meanwhile, back in the room,
2:19:26a small oil lamp dimly illuminates the
2:19:28dark space. The young woman named Yi Nai
2:19:30has a very worried expression on her
2:19:31apprehensive face. Worried, she thinks
2:19:34that he's been in there for a long time
2:19:35and calls out his name, saying she needs
2:19:37to use the bathroom. She threatens to
2:19:39come in if he doesn't come out, and at
2:19:40that exact moment, the bathroom door
2:19:42slowly caks open. Surprised, the young
2:19:44woman asks him what he was doing in
2:19:46there since she didn't hear a single
2:19:48sound or response from him. The young
2:19:50man then asks if he can sleep alone in
2:19:51the remaining room, leaving the girl
2:19:53confused by his request. The guy with
2:19:55the glasses just says he wants to be
2:19:56alone, leaving the young woman even more
2:19:58baffled by it all. The young woman
2:20:00presses for a reason, but he just says
2:20:02he feels sick and that's why he wants to
2:20:04be alone right now. Awkwardly, the young
2:20:06woman asks if the ideas for her to share
2:20:07a room with Hack Keel, finding that a
2:20:10bit weird. Without answering, the guy
2:20:12just grabs his backpack and starts to
2:20:13leave as she asks him to wait. The girl
2:20:15asks if he's uncomfortable because of
2:20:17her, but he just stares at her and says
2:20:19her name. With a serious look, the young
2:20:21man says he wants to stop playing games
2:20:22with her and asks her to please just
2:20:24leave him alone. Not understanding at
2:20:26all, the young woman is left completely
2:20:28confused by the guy's sudden and strange
2:20:30reaction. The young man then turns and
2:20:32leaves the room, leaving the young woman
2:20:34standing alone in the doorway,
2:20:35completely clueless. In another room,
2:20:37Hack Chiel is leaning against the door
2:20:39with his arms crossed and a serious
2:20:40expression. He says he'll share a room
2:20:43with the others and that it would be
2:20:44better for her to stay with the older
2:20:46woman. We then see the door to room 202
2:20:49where the guy with the glasses decides
2:20:50to isolate himself from the rest of the
2:20:52group. As he turns the doorork knob, he
2:20:54thinks that everyone probably expects
2:20:55some kind of action movie life. Entering
2:20:57the room with his backpack, he reflects
2:20:59that life isn't like being the main
2:21:01character of a movie. He looks at the
2:21:03window and thinks that people believe in
2:21:04a happy ending, no matter how tough
2:21:06things get. Standing in the middle of
2:21:08the messy room, he feels a sharp pain in
2:21:10his stomach and feels completely
2:21:11hopeless. The young man then sits on the
2:21:14floor, leaning against the door, and
2:21:15seems to accept his tragic and lonely
2:21:17fate. He holds his wound and realizes
2:21:19that in real life, there's no such thing
2:21:21as a happy ending for everyone. The
2:21:22young man understands he was far from
2:21:24being a main character. His life was
2:21:26just ordinary and unremarkable. In the
2:21:28end, he decides to just get infected and
2:21:30disappear since he was just another
2:21:32background character in the story
2:21:33anyway. He wonders even expecting out of
2:21:35life, reflecting on his own pointless
2:21:37existence. Sitting on the floor of the
2:21:39messy room, he cries because he knows
2:21:41his end was going to be like this one
2:21:42way or another. Outside the city remains
2:21:45shrouded in fog and the groans of
2:21:46zombies echo through the empty streets.
2:21:48The next morning, a cloudy sky
2:21:50illuminates the sky motel sign where the
2:21:52survivors spent the night. Yang Nai then
2:21:54knocks on the door of room 202, calling
2:21:56for Min Jun to see if he's awake yet.
2:21:58Hackchiel appears behind her and with a
2:22:00serious expression says he's going to
2:22:02open the door to check. He then turns
2:22:03the doororknob, but notices something
2:22:05strange and gets confused by the
2:22:06situation. Surprised, the man says that
2:22:08the door is locked from the inside, and
2:22:10the young woman is shocked by the
2:22:12unexpected news. With a beat of sweat
2:22:14running down his face, he thinks that he
2:22:15hopes he's wrong, but he has a very bad
2:22:17feeling about this hack. Ke then tells
2:22:20the young woman that he thinks the guy
2:22:21got infected by the monsters. Shocked,
2:22:23the young woman can't believe what she
2:22:25just heard and is left speechless. The
2:22:27young woman says it's nonsense because
2:22:28he'd be making noise if he were a
2:22:30monster. The man shoots back that if the
2:22:32young man were okay, he would have
2:22:34already opened the door. He then raises
2:22:36the possibility that the kid might have
2:22:38just stopped breathing. Angry, the girl
2:22:39calls him crazy and tells him not to
2:22:41even joke about that. Desperate, she
2:22:43pounds on the door, yelling for Min Jun
2:22:45to stop messing around. The young woman
2:22:46keeps banging on the door and says that
2:22:48this isn't funny at all. With no
2:22:50response from the other side, she falls
2:22:52silent in front of the door. The young
2:22:54woman calls the guy's name, still
2:22:55standing in front of the door to room
2:22:57202. Desperate, she starts hammering on
2:23:00the door and yells for him to open up
2:23:01right now. With her face covered in
2:23:03tears, she curses him out and demands he
2:23:05stop the stupid prank. Suddenly, the
2:23:07sound of the doorork knob turning echoes
2:23:08down the hall and the door begins to
2:23:10open. Seeing the door move, the girl is
2:23:12completely stunned by the unexpected
2:23:14scene. Worried, she asks if he's okay,
2:23:16but the young man just calls her name in
2:23:17a weak voice. The young man then reveals
2:23:20that there's something very wrong
2:23:21happening with his body. The young woman
2:23:23keeps pounding on the door, desperately
2:23:25screaming for the guy to stop his silly
2:23:27game. With her face covered in tears,
2:23:29she curses him out and demands he stop
2:23:30the stupid, tasteless prank. Suddenly,
2:23:32the sound of the doororknob turning it
2:23:34goes down the hall and the door finally
2:23:36begins to creek open. Seeing the door
2:23:38move, the girl is completely stunned by
2:23:39the totally unexpected scene. Worried,
2:23:41she asks if he's okay, but the young man
2:23:43just calls her name in a very weak
2:23:45voice. The guy then reveals that
2:23:46something very strange is happening to
2:23:48his body, leaving them both extremely
2:23:50concerned. The scene then shifts to 18
2:23:52years in the past, showing us a quiet
2:23:54street in a suburban American
2:23:55neighborhood. We see two young boys near
2:23:57a tall fence. One of them rushing his
2:23:59friend to get to that strange place
2:24:01already. One of the boys warns the other
2:24:03not to get close to the weirdo who lives
2:24:04there because his aunt forbade it. The
2:24:06other kid replies that it's just
2:24:08curiosity. He only wants to know why the
2:24:10man thinks the world is going to end.
2:24:12His friend warns him that the man might
2:24:14shoot them with a gun, but he doubts
2:24:15something like like that would ever
2:24:17happen in their neighborhood. Even
2:24:19though he's a little scared, the young
2:24:20man doesn't seem to know what to do as
2:24:22his curiosity about the man is much
2:24:24stronger. His fearful friend then gives
2:24:26up on the idea and decides to go home,
2:24:28not [clears throat] wanting to get an
2:24:29from his aunt. Later, alone, the curious
2:24:31boy stands there, staring at the large
2:24:33metal gate, still wondering what's on
2:24:35the other side. Suddenly, a mysterious
2:24:37voice from inside the property asks
2:24:38loudly who's out there, startling the
2:24:40young man. The mysterious voice warns
2:24:42that soon there will be zombies
2:24:43everywhere and questions him about
2:24:45putting his life at risk. The boy
2:24:46wonders about zombies and what that even
2:24:48means. still not understanding any of
2:24:50this crazy situation. The voice comments
2:24:52that it heard him speaking Korean and
2:24:53asks where he's from, surprising the
2:24:55boy. The man asks if he's the son of the
2:24:57Asian couple who lives nearby, but the
2:24:59boy denies it and explains his
2:25:00situation. The voice then asks where his
2:25:02parents are, and the young man gets a
2:25:04sad look on his face, not answering.
2:25:06With an empty gaze, he reveals that his
2:25:08parents passed away while they were
2:25:09still living in South Korea. Because of
2:25:11that, he and his twin brother were sent
2:25:13to live with their uncle, and the voice
2:25:15apologizes for the question. The man
2:25:17warns that it's dangerous outside and
2:25:19that the zombies will come, but the boy
2:25:21just thinks he's a nut job. The voice
2:25:22asks if he's looking for a hidey out and
2:25:24the young man wonders if this is some
2:25:26kind of roleplaying game. Playing along,
2:25:28the boy says the zombies are chasing him
2:25:30and that's why he's running from the
2:25:32danger. The man asks if the zombies have
2:25:34finally appeared and if he's been
2:25:35bitten, but the young man says no.
2:25:37Suddenly, the large metal gate opens a
2:25:39crack revealing a small gap to the
2:25:40inside. The boy stands frozen in front
2:25:42of the now open gate, completely
2:25:44surprised by the unexpected scene. An
2:25:46older man with a shotgun appears in the
2:25:47doorway and yells for him to get inside
2:25:49quickly with a beat of sweat running
2:25:51down his face. The boy is speechless in
2:25:53the face of this utterly bizarre scene.
2:25:55We then see the large metal gate closing
2:25:56in and the house fortified with bars and
2:25:58strange warnings. Inside the yard, there
2:26:00are scaffolds, boxes, and metal plates
2:26:02showing the man's preparation for
2:26:04something big. Even the house windows
2:26:06are all covered with wooden planks so
2:26:07that no one can get in. Inside the
2:26:09house, we see a messy room with leftover
2:26:11food and bottles scattered across the
2:26:13coffee table. The boy asks what zombies
2:26:15are and the man laughs saying that he
2:26:16knows absolutely nothing. The man then
2:26:18asks where sinners go when they die and
2:26:20answers his own question to hell. He
2:26:22explains that if hell gets full, God
2:26:24will pass a cruel and merciless sentence
2:26:25on all of humanity. When there's no more
2:26:28room in hell, the dead who can't go
2:26:29there will wander the earth. The boy's
2:26:31eyes go wide, completely shocked to hear
2:26:33the man's bizarre story. The man warns
2:26:35that divine punishment is near and that
2:26:37if he doesn't prepare, it will be hard
2:26:38to survive. With a serious look, the man
2:26:40says he's going to show the boy
2:26:42something incredible, leaving him
2:26:43clueless. He takes him to a basement and
2:26:45shows him shelves full of supplies and
2:26:47food for the apocalypse. In another part
2:26:49of the basement, we see an entire wall
2:26:51filled with firearms and ammunition of
2:26:53various calibers. The man guides the boy
2:26:55through the basement, showing off his
2:26:57entire survival arsenal for the end of
2:26:58the world. Shocked, the boy asks what
2:27:00all of this is. A beat of sweat running
2:27:02down his frightened face. The man says
2:27:04with a serious look that the end of the
2:27:06world will come one day and he needs to
2:27:08be prepared. Without a doubt, he shows
2:27:09an armored vehicle in the garage as
2:27:11proof of his preparation for the
2:27:12apocalypse. The scene returns to the
2:27:14present and we see a monster stumbling
2:27:16through the streets in front of the sky
2:27:18motel. Next, we see the door to room 202
2:27:21where the group of survivors is now
2:27:22gathered. 18 years later in Su, the guy
2:27:25points a gun at Min Jun, who is lying
2:27:27injured on the bed. The girl asks why
2:27:29he's pointing the gun, and the young man
2:27:30replies that you never know what might
2:27:32go down. He explains that the kid could
2:27:34turn at any moment and attack them all
2:27:36by surprise in the room. The professor
2:27:38says that a fever of 107° isn't normal
2:27:41and doesn't seem to be just from the
2:27:42wound. Lying on the bed, the young man
2:27:44insists he wasn't bitten and doesn't
2:27:46understand the reason for the symptoms
2:27:48at his cut. The young woman says the
2:27:50incubation time is short and the man
2:27:52explains that it doesn't last more than
2:27:53a full day. The guy is sure he was
2:27:55infected by the dirty knife or through
2:27:56the exposed wound. In that case, the
2:27:59infection would have happened before she
2:28:00treated the wound, leaving the young
2:28:02woman deeply shocked. Terrified, she
2:28:04asks if this means Min Jun has been
2:28:06infected for several days without
2:28:07knowing it. The young man confirms it
2:28:09and says that if he doesn't turn by
2:28:10tomorrow, then something different might
2:28:12happen. He then raises the possibility
2:28:14that Min Jun might be immune to the
2:28:16infection, leaving the boy very
2:28:17surprised. The guy admits he's no
2:28:19expert, so he can't be certain about the
2:28:21boy's immunity. Lying on the bed, the
2:28:23young man with glasses is completely
2:28:24shocked by the unexpected news he just
2:28:26heard. With wide eyes, he wonders if he
2:28:28really could be immune to this strange
2:28:30and deadly disease. Time passes slowly
2:28:32and night finally begins to fall over
2:28:34the sky motel building. Darkness takes
2:28:36over the city and a tense terrifying
2:28:37silence hangs in the air. Suddenly, one
2:28:39of the lights on the motel sign flickers
2:28:41and goes out, making the environment
2:28:43even glooier. In the room, the sick
2:28:44young man finally manages to get some
2:28:46rest after all that tension and fear.
2:28:48Sitting in a chair, the young woman
2:28:50stays up all night watching over him and
2:28:52monitoring his condition. Suddenly, she
2:28:54notices he's awake and asks in surprise
2:28:55if he's already up. She says his fever
2:28:57has gone down and his face looks better.
2:28:59then asks how he feels physically now.
2:29:01He asks how long he slept and the young
2:29:03woman replies that it's been since
2:29:04yesterday for several dozen hours.
2:29:07Confused, the young man asks what she's
2:29:08doing there, and the girl says she's
2:29:10just checking on him. Worried, he asks
2:29:12if she isn't scared to be near him since
2:29:14he could turn into one of the infected.
2:29:16The young woman stares at him with a
2:29:17serious and steady gaze, showing no fear
2:29:19of the situation. She says he's not
2:29:21scary and reminds him that the other guy
2:29:23said he might be immune to the
2:29:24infection. He asks if she's changed a
2:29:26lot and the young woman replies that
2:29:28even without him, she would have
2:29:29survived somehow. With a flushed face,
2:29:32she says that taking care of him was
2:29:33just to check out how he was feeling at
2:29:35the moment. The boy then simply thanks
2:29:37her for all the help she's given him
2:29:38during this whole time. The guy says
2:29:40she's different and that he never
2:29:42thought he'd depend on her, thanking her
2:29:43once again. The young woman gets
2:29:45flustered and says that she's actually
2:29:47the one who should be thanking him for
2:29:49all his help. Looking at the mess, he
2:29:51says he's much better because yesterday
2:29:53he almost checked out and you have to do
2:29:55whatever it takes to live. The camera
2:29:56then focuses on the sky motel sign where
2:29:58the group of survivors is currently
2:30:00taking refuge. In the room, the other
2:30:02guy asks if that monster was similar to
2:30:04the zombies from his game. The young man
2:30:05on the bed answers with certainty that
2:30:07this situation is without a doubt
2:30:09connected to that game. The other one
2:30:11questions if the game company created
2:30:12the virus, but the young man says he
2:30:14doesn't know the answer. She asks about
2:30:16the famous developer, and the young man
2:30:18tries to remember his name, a bit
2:30:19confused. A voice reveals it's Daniel
2:30:21Jyn, the CEO of Red Mind, and we see a
2:30:23young man at the door in a memory from
2:30:25the past. In a flashback, the
2:30:2612-year-old boy says he really admires
2:30:28that famous game developer. In the
2:30:30present, she remembers his dream was to
2:30:32be a dev and asks if he's heard of
2:30:33Daniel Jyn. The boy explains that he's a
2:30:35Korean-American developer who became a
2:30:37hit with an indie game in high school.
2:30:39He mentions that the game Rage 2 was a
2:30:41success, and afterward, the company
2:30:43invested in medicine and biology. The
2:30:45guy explains that he's a famous
2:30:46entrepreneur in America but not
2:30:47wellknown in Korea. The protagonist
2:30:49remembers that Daniel Jyn has a twin
2:30:51brother but can't recall his name right
2:30:53now. The guy layments not having
2:30:54internet to look it up because the
2:30:56coincidence between their businesses is
2:30:58just too bizarre. The young woman then
2:31:00asks what the company's goal would be in
2:31:02all this, but he doesn't know the answer
2:31:03to that either. The protagonist gets
2:31:05tense a beat of sweat on his face as he
2:31:07can't figure out the motive. The scene
2:31:09suddenly shifts to a dark and gloomy
2:31:11hallway in a mysterious unknown
2:31:12building. We see an archive photo of
2:31:14Daniel Jyn at 29 years old in some kind
2:31:16of official report. A person explains
2:31:18that Daniel and his twin brother Elliot
2:31:20suffered a lot of bullying during their
2:31:22childhood. Their mother was a famous
2:31:24actress who was unjustly accused of
2:31:25fraud and ended up taking her own life.
2:31:27The father also went bankrupt and took
2:31:29his own life. So the twins went to the
2:31:31United States to live with an uncle. The
2:31:33agent asked the woman to get to the
2:31:34point and she explains that after that
2:31:36he found it red mind. The young man says
2:31:38he doesn't have time for this
2:31:40conversation because he needs to get
2:31:41back to Korea right now. The agent
2:31:43comments that if he suffered so much at
2:31:45the hands of his compatriots, he would
2:31:47have a motive for revenge. The person
2:31:49then asks directly if he was the one who
2:31:50spread the virus all over South Korea.
2:31:52We see the sterile empty hallway of the
2:31:54building again, creating an atmosphere
2:31:56of intense tension and suspense.
2:31:58Annoyed, the young man asks how many
2:32:00times he has to repeat that he wasn't
2:32:01responsible for that incident. He then
2:32:03suggests they suspect his younger
2:32:05brother, who seems to be the real
2:32:06culprit in this story. The agent asks if
2:32:08he knows why Elliot returned to Korea,
2:32:10but the young man says he doesn't know
2:32:12the real reason. Daniel thinks it's
2:32:14obvious that he was the one who bought
2:32:15Elliot's lab and finds it absurd that
2:32:17they know nothing. The agent reveals
2:32:19that his company stock shot up 500%,
2:32:21which is why he's the prime suspect.
2:32:23Looking to the side, the young man just
2:32:25comments that his brother was always
2:32:26that weird, slightly crazy way. With a
2:32:29hateful look, he says that all Koreans
2:32:31should go to hell for everything they
2:32:32did to them. The agent scoffs and Daniel
2:32:34gets angry, saying he created his
2:32:36company to help, not to destroy the
2:32:37world. He states that while they argue,
2:32:39a lot of people are dying and that they
2:32:41are the only ones who can create the
2:32:43vaccine. The agent asks about luring the
2:32:45infected, and the young man confirms
2:32:47they're on their way, threatening him
2:32:48seriously. The virus has already spread
2:32:50to other countries, and he needs to go
2:32:52to Korea to clean up his brother's mess.
2:32:54The agent informs him that there's still
2:32:56no news on Elliot's whereabouts as the
2:32:58local agents haven't responded. Another
2:33:00agent comments that although Elliot is
2:33:01the main suspect, there is no concrete
2:33:03evidence against him. The agent then
2:33:05decides that they will go after Elliot
2:33:07themselves and that they won't release
2:33:08Daniel until they find him. The agent
2:33:11agrees with the plan and decides to move
2:33:12forward with that pretty crazy idea.
2:33:14Daniel then proposes that the agents
2:33:16accompany him to Korea and guarantees he
2:33:18won't try to escape. With a determined
2:33:20look, he thinks that his brother won't
2:33:21be able to escape him. No way. The agent
2:33:23stares at Daniel as he claims to be the
2:33:25person who knows his own twin brother
2:33:27best. With the air of a hero, he asserts
2:33:29that in the end, he alone will be able
2:33:31to save all of humanity. The scene then
2:33:32shifts to an empty fog-filled street
2:33:34with abandoned cars everywhere. We go
2:33:36back two days in the past to the moment
2:33:38the guy left to look for an ambulance in
2:33:40the city. He rides his scooter down the
2:33:42street and notices the fog and the low
2:33:44battery remaining on his vehicle. The
2:33:46guy thinks about heading to Gun and
2:33:47Aassen stations as the group might have
2:33:49changed their route. Suddenly, a man
2:33:51covered in injuries appears in front of
2:33:52him, screaming loudly in pain and
2:33:54desperation. The guy slams on the
2:33:56scooter's brakes, and the blood stained
2:33:58tire stops right in front of the strange
2:34:00man. The man then lunges at him, and the
2:34:02guy is terrified by the aggressive and
2:34:03unexpected move. Without a second
2:34:05thought, the guy quickly grabs a knife
2:34:07that was stored inside his backpack. In
2:34:09a swift motion, he attacks the man with
2:34:11the knife to defend himself from the
2:34:12imminent threat. He continues the attack
2:34:15with the knife to ensure that man won't
2:34:16be getting up from the ground again. He
2:34:18thinks that attacking with a knife is
2:34:20more exciting than a punch. But it gets
2:34:22boring since the monsters don't say
2:34:23anything. Suddenly, the sound of
2:34:25gunshots echins
2:34:27around surprised by the unexpected
2:34:29noise. Confused, the guy wonders what
2:34:31that strange sound was and soon realized
2:34:33it sounded like a real gunshot. He
2:34:35questions if it really was a firearm and
2:34:36considers that maybe could be a soldier
2:34:38nearby. While cleaning his knife, he
2:34:40wonders why the military can't control
2:34:42the infected and gets worried. Despite a
2:34:44certain amount of fear, the guy decides
2:34:46to head in the direction of the shots to
2:34:48find out what's happening. On the way,
2:34:50he stops near a car with its hood open,
2:34:52probably to grab a battery for his
2:34:53scooter. Back on the vehicle, he hears
2:34:55more shots and realizes the sound is
2:34:57getting closer and closer. The guy is
2:34:59shocked by the number of shots and
2:35:00calculates that more than 10 rounds were
2:35:02fired in a row. Getting closer, he
2:35:04shouts to try and get the attention of
2:35:06whoever is shooting in that direction.
2:35:07He sees a survivor on a rooftop and
2:35:09warns him not to go that way because the
2:35:11monsters are gathering there. The man
2:35:13who looks like a soldier is badly
2:35:15injured and desperately screams for help
2:35:16from the rooftop. The guy stands there
2:35:18looking at the soldier with a surprised
2:35:20expression unsure of what to do. The
2:35:22scene cuts to the motel room where we
2:35:24see a trail of blood on the floor coming
2:35:25from a slightly edge air door. The guy
2:35:27asks if that's true and the young man
2:35:29with glasses confirms it is making him
2:35:31very tense with the news. The soldier
2:35:33explains that there are super survivors
2:35:35300 m from there and that they had
2:35:37arranged to meet at the moto. He says
2:35:39that a monster appeared and caused a
2:35:40huge problem, but he barely managed to
2:35:42survive. His partner must think he's a
2:35:44goner and probably ran to the super
2:35:46survivors house to get help. The guy
2:35:48says he'll help and asks if the other
2:35:49survivors are military because of the
2:35:51shots he heard. The soldier denies it
2:35:53and reveals that he heard one of them
2:35:55was a North Korean defector who looked
2:35:57like a student. The guy's eyes go wide
2:35:59with surprise upon hearing that
2:36:00completely unexpected piece of
2:36:02information from the soldier. Shocked,
2:36:04he asks if the soldier really said that
2:36:05one of the survivors was a defector from
2:36:07North Korea. The guy then asks if the
2:36:09group included a boy with glasses and a
2:36:10tall girl with long hair. The soldier
2:36:13doesn't remember the girls, but confirms
2:36:14the presence of the defector and the
2:36:16young man with glasses in the group. The
2:36:18guy asks if the defector's name was Kang
2:36:20Hack Ke, but the soldier isn't sure of
2:36:22his name. He explains that his partner
2:36:24communicated by radio and the name
2:36:26sounded something like Wakiel. The guy
2:36:28listens intently as the soldier tries to
2:36:29remember the name he heard over his
2:36:31friend's radio. The young man then asks
2:36:33if the group consisted of Kangchiel,
2:36:34Jung Min Jun, and Hi Na. Surprised, he
2:36:37realizes the soldier is talking about
2:36:39his friends and says he was looking for
2:36:40them. The soldier is completely confused
2:36:42by the guy's reaction and asks if he's
2:36:44being serious about this. The soldier
2:36:46says there's a problem at the house and
2:36:48that he heard an engine, but doesn't
2:36:50know if they escaped. With an injured
2:36:52leg, he asks for help to get a vehicle
2:36:53and let the others know he survived. The
2:36:55guy puts the information together,
2:36:57connecting the dots between the house,
2:36:58the ambulance, and the sky motel. He
2:37:01thanks the soldier and says that
2:37:02everything worked out for him in that
2:37:03unexpected and strange moment. The guy
2:37:06then starts rumaging through the
2:37:07soldier's backpack, who asks confusedly
2:37:09what he's doing. He says the soldier is
2:37:11going to kick the bucket anyway and asks
2:37:13if he can have his backpack. The soldier
2:37:15doesn't understand and the guy says he's
2:37:17not going to help a dude with broken
2:37:18legs and calls him a loudmouth. He tells
2:37:20the soldier to just die already if he's
2:37:22in pain and calls him a sucker, leaving
2:37:24the man completely shocked. Furious, the
2:37:26soldier calls him a scumbag and reminds
2:37:28him that he said he would help and now
2:37:30has abandoned him. With a malicious
2:37:32smile, the guy asks if the soldier is
2:37:33afraid of dying alone in that place. He
2:37:35then offers to help the soldier die
2:37:37comfortably. A smile on his face. A
2:37:39scream of pain echoes through the area
2:37:41as a window with an intricate pattern
2:37:42appears in the scene. Outside, we see a
2:37:44house with a crashed car in the driveway
2:37:46and an atmosphere of abandonment and
2:37:47despair. The guy's scooter battery
2:37:49finally dies and he gets annoyed with
2:37:51the unexpected situation. He realizes
2:37:53he's made a huge mistake and is now
2:37:55carrying the dead soldier's backpack. He
2:37:57tries to remember the name of the
2:37:58neighborhood where the Sky Motel is, but
2:38:00his memory fails him at that moment. 2
2:38:02days later in the present, the scene
2:38:03focuses again on the Sky Motel sign
2:38:05where the group has taken refuge. They
2:38:07discuss whether immunity is a glitch in
2:38:09the game and the possibility that Daniel
2:38:11recreated the game. The young woman says
2:38:13he could be humanity's hope, but first,
2:38:15he needs to confirm if he's really
2:38:16immune. The guy says what worries him
2:38:18most is the weapon he saw with the
2:38:20mysterious person last time. He reveals
2:38:22they were Desert Eagle pistols, weapons
2:38:24that aren't commonly used in that
2:38:25country. The other guy suggests they
2:38:27might be from a shooting range with live
2:38:28ammo, but the hypothesis is unlikely. On
2:38:31the bed, the young man with glasses
2:38:32still seems a bit shaken by everything
2:38:34that has happened so far. The young
2:38:36woman suggests they leave now that the
2:38:38weather has improved, and the guy goes
2:38:40to tell the parents to get ready. The
2:38:42boy with glasses gets up to check the
2:38:43route, and the young woman offers to go
2:38:45with him. The young woman is surprised
2:38:47by the boy's unexpected invitation and
2:38:49doesn't know what to say to him. The
2:38:51other guy tries to stop the boy with
2:38:52glasses from going alone, and the young
2:38:54woman seems worried about the situation.
2:38:56She asks where he's going and if he's
2:38:58not afraid of passing out, but he
2:38:59assures her he's recovered. The young
2:39:01woman asks if he's going to leave her
2:39:03there alone and offers again to go with
2:39:05him on the mission. The other guy
2:39:06watches the scene and comments that the
2:39:08young woman is completely attached to
2:39:10the boy with glasses. The girl denies it
2:39:12her face red and yells that she's just
2:39:14worried because her friend nearly passed
2:39:16out yesterday. Furious, she yells that
2:39:18he doesn't know anything and grabs him,
2:39:19telling to just go if he wants to leave.
2:39:22The guy pulls away and tells her to go
2:39:23to hell while the young woman sits on
2:39:25the bed, not understanding a thing. The
2:39:27young man with glasses calls for him to
2:39:29go, and he agrees to leave the room,
2:39:31leaving the shocked young woman behind.
2:39:33Looking over her shoulder, she wonders
2:39:34in disbelief at that jerk really just
2:39:36walked out. The scene then shows us the
2:39:38outside of the Sky Motel where the group
2:39:40of survivors is hiding. We then see a
2:39:42pair of blood stained white sneakers
2:39:44walking down the empty street of the
2:39:45abandoned city. The guy in the military
2:39:47jacket finally arrives at the sky motel
2:39:49and sees the ambulance parked out front.
2:39:51With his back to us, he celebrates
2:39:53finally finding the place after
2:39:54searching all over that part of the
2:39:56city. With a sinister smile on his face,
2:39:57he repeats the name Eski Motel quietly
2:40:00to himself with a strange look in his
2:40:01eyes. But taking advantage of a
2:40:03soldier's carelessness, he grabbed the
2:40:04gun and fired, escaping with his
2:40:06brothers. He reveals he was only 12
2:40:08years old at the time, leaving Hobin
2:40:10completely impressed. Our hero then
2:40:11wonders if every North Korean is that
2:40:13strong, but the guy immediately denies
2:40:15it. In fact, most are weaker, and he
2:40:17only got strong after fighting for his
2:40:18life for 2 years. Even so, Hobin asks if
2:40:21he doesn't want to go back home, but the
2:40:22other guy refuses the idea. After
2:40:24walking for a bit, they finally arrive
2:40:26at the door of apartment 203. Inside,
2:40:28Yenna has a very sad and worried
2:40:30expression for some reason. Her mother
2:40:31notices she's down and asks why, but the
2:40:33young woman says it's nothing. Ya then
2:40:35lies saying that a friend is just
2:40:37bothering her a little. Changing scenes,
2:40:39a strange guy arrives at a motel and
2:40:40wonders if it's the right place. Dressed
2:40:42in military clothes, he says he searched
2:40:44all the motel and finally found what he
2:40:46was looking for. With a very sinister
2:40:48smile on his face, he confirms to
2:40:49himself that he's at the Sky Motel. The
2:40:51suspiciousl looking former friend stands
2:40:53in front of the establishment, staring
2:40:55at the place. With a smile and dirty
2:40:57clothes, he says he's very excited to
2:40:58see Ya again, but his smile suddenly
2:41:00vanishes when he notices something and
2:41:02gets serious all of a sudden. He
2:41:04remembers that a guy named Kang
2:41:05Hackchiel once said he had a weapon.
2:41:07Knowing this, he gets worried because
2:41:08he'd be at a disadvantage and needs to
2:41:10think of a plan. However, upon looking
2:41:12at the modal entrance, the individual
2:41:13has a big surprise. We see the two guys
2:41:16leaving and the North Korean offers a
2:41:17rifle to Hobin. Hidden, the military man
2:41:19watches the pair talking about the
2:41:21defector's escape story. He explains
2:41:23that he risked his life because it's
2:41:24almost impossible to leave the country
2:41:26without a guide. Then the guy recognizes
2:41:28them both and realizes the weapon is
2:41:30real and they're keeping watch. Looking
2:41:32at the building, the military man starts
2:41:34connecting the dots about what might be
2:41:35happening. With a smile, he understands
2:41:37that Yenna is completely defenseless
2:41:38inside that motel. He then boosts,
2:41:41thinking that no one there is more
2:41:42dangerous than him. The scene then
2:41:43changes to a random city street showing
2:41:45cars passing by. Suddenly, we hear a
2:41:47scream coming from a garage that is now
2:41:49all stained. Returning to the pair,
2:41:51Hubin asks if the other guy already knew
2:41:53how to shoot when he was a kid. The guy
2:41:54confirms and reveals he had to take
2:41:56someone down before escaping, leaving
2:41:58our hero shocked. He says that his uncle
2:42:00escaped first and because of that, his
2:42:02family was branded as traitors. The
2:42:03girl's mother says that even though Jung
2:42:05Min Jun is weak, he risks his life for
2:42:07them. Yenna dodges the question, saying
2:42:09she's not worried and that he just
2:42:11annoys her a little. The woman then asks
2:42:13a serious question about what her
2:42:14daughter would do if he didn't make it.
2:42:16Then she asks directly if Yenna likes
2:42:18that boy, leaving the young woman in
2:42:19shock. Blushing completely, Yenna denies
2:42:21it right away, but her mother just
2:42:23laughs at her reaction. Alone, the girl
2:42:25starts to wonder if she really has
2:42:26feelings for Jung Min Jun. She then
2:42:28wonders if she's just obsessed and if
2:42:30that's what other people see. With a
2:42:31tear in her eye, the young woman tries
2:42:33to convince herself that it isn't real
2:42:35love. She concludes that she only feels
2:42:37this way because he's the only person
2:42:38she can trust right now. We see Mjun's
2:42:41thoughts, wondering how Yana changed so
2:42:42much to take care of him. In her room,
2:42:44the young woman quietly admits to
2:42:46herself that she has really changed. She
2:42:48thinks that the world has ended and now
2:42:49that everyone is equal, she isn't the
2:42:51same either. Yenna remembers that before
2:42:53all this, she could have whatever she
2:42:55wanted and was very popular. In high
2:42:57school, all the guys fell for her except
2:42:58for one specific boy. Suddenly, it
2:43:00clicks and she wonders if that's why Min
2:43:02Jun doesn't like her. She gets annoyed
2:43:04because everyone falls for her except
2:43:05Min Jun, who doesn't react. Without
2:43:07realizing it, she speaks loudly and her
2:43:09mother scolds her for suddenly being so
2:43:11sassy. At that moment, very loud knocks
2:43:13on the door startle the two of them,
2:43:15putting them on alert. Outside, we see a
2:43:16dark and empty hallway, which increases
2:43:18the scene's tension. The mother then
2:43:20asks who it is and if it might be Hey
2:43:22Jun coming back. Still suspicious, the
2:43:24older woman tries to guess if it's one
2:43:25of the guys who has returned. However,
2:43:27Yenna realizes something is wrong
2:43:29because they wouldn't be back so soon.
2:43:30Suddenly, the door starts being forced
2:43:32open with great violence, making the two
2:43:34of them scared. With her eyes wide with
2:43:36terror, the young woman yells, asking
2:43:38who is on the other side. Quickly, the
2:43:40mother goes to the door to look through
2:43:41the peeful and see who is there. But to
2:43:43her surprise, the hallway is still
2:43:45completely empty with no one there.
2:43:47Hiding to the side, the military man
2:43:48smiles, saying he's more nervous than
2:43:50the first time. He then confirms that he
2:43:52heard Yenna's voice and another woman's
2:43:54inside the room. The individual decides
2:43:56to mark room 202 and then check the
2:43:58other rooms. He sees a door marked with
2:43:59an X and deduces he can't enter because
2:44:01there are infected inside. Suddenly, he
2:44:03notices something and his expression
2:44:05changes completely. He then stops in
2:44:07front of the door of room 206 and stares
2:44:09at it for a while. As he tries to open
2:44:11it, a man asks his son, Hajjun, to wait
2:44:13a moment. The man then says that daddy
2:44:14is going to see mommy, leaving the
2:44:16military man confused. The door opens
2:44:18and a guy with glasses asks, frightened,
2:44:20who the individual is. With a
2:44:21threatening look, he replies that he's
2:44:23there for Henina. He is terrified and
2:44:25the military man asks if there's anyone
2:44:27else in the room. Losing patience, the
2:44:29individual moves forward with the blade,
2:44:30threatening the man with glasses. At
2:44:32that moment, a young boy appears at the
2:44:34door of one of the rooms. Very scared,
2:44:36we see the look of terror on the boy's
2:44:37face, who is completely shocked by the
2:44:39scene. The aggressor grabs the boy's
2:44:41father, who screams in desperation upon
2:44:43seeing the situation. The boy then runs
2:44:45and yells for the aggressor not to touch
2:44:47his father. He easily shoves the boy
2:44:48wondering who that little brat is. The
2:44:50noise from the commotion reaches Yenna's
2:44:52room and she looks scared at the door.
2:44:54She and the older woman are horrified
2:44:56when they realize it's her brother and
2:44:57father in the other room. Desperate, the
2:45:00mother runs to the door, but Yenna asks
2:45:01them to go together. Quickly, the girl
2:45:03looks for the knife the hack Chol had
2:45:05given her. With her hands trembling a
2:45:06little, she finally finds the blade.
2:45:08Armed with a knife, the young woman
2:45:10prepares to go out and help her family,
2:45:12but a familiar voice yells for her not
2:45:14to enter, surprising the young woman.
2:45:16Suddenly, the North Korean and Hobin
2:45:17appear, running down the hallway.
2:45:19Arriving at the door, the defector
2:45:20immediately points the rifle inside the
2:45:22room. Inside the room, the military man
2:45:24holds the man still and asks who else is
2:45:26there. The young man surprises him from
2:45:28behind and orders him not to move an
2:45:29inch. While the boy screams in
2:45:31desperation, the North Korean keeps
2:45:33aiming at the intruder. The scene shows
2:45:34the tension with the MC's friend aiming
2:45:36at the military man holding the hostage.
2:45:38He then thinks that his last bullet was
2:45:40meant for someone named Park Sun Bin.
2:45:42Without hesitation, our shooter says
2:45:44goodbye to the enemy and prepares to
2:45:45fire. With a steady finger, he finally
2:45:47pulls the trigger to end it all. But to
2:45:49the young man's surprise, he realizes
2:45:50something has gone very wrong. The guy
2:45:52wonders what the heck is going on as the
2:45:54weapon broke at that very moment.
2:45:56Seizing the opportunity, the military
2:45:58man lunges at our shooter without
2:45:59hesitation. With a swift move, the young
2:46:01man's rifle flies away, leaving him
2:46:02unarmed. Without wasting a moment, the
2:46:05military man pulls the knife from the
2:46:06North Korean's waistband, leaving him
2:46:08surprised. The scene opens on a quiet
2:46:10city street with cars parked along the
2:46:12curb under the afternoon sun. As someone
2:46:14walks along the sidewalk, they suddenly
2:46:15come to an abrupt stop. His companion
2:46:17turns to face Jung Min Jun, asking him
2:46:19what is wrong, the young man looks very
2:46:21unwell, explaining that his symptoms
2:46:23seem to be returning. He lifts his
2:46:24hoodie, revealing a large, roughly
2:46:26stitched wound on his side that is still
2:46:28bleeding. Mjun says he feels dizzy with
2:46:30a rising fever. His companion decides
2:46:32they should head back. He tells the
2:46:33youth to listen to Yenna's advice and
2:46:35not overdo it, offering to take him to
2:46:37the motel to rest. With a worried
2:46:39expression, the young man hesitantly
2:46:40agrees to go back. Leaning on his friend
2:46:42for support, he clutches his side and
2:46:44wonders why he feels sick so suddenly.
2:46:46They make their way down the street
2:46:47toward a yellow van with its doors open.
2:46:50While driving, the defector suddenly
2:46:51lets out a sound of concern, his
2:46:53expression hardening. At that moment, a
2:46:54loud scream echoes from a nearby
2:46:56building, startling them. The scene
2:46:58flashes to a brutal fight where the
2:46:59defector blocks a knife attack from the
2:47:01soldier. He twists the intruder's wrist
2:47:03with force attempting to disarm him.
2:47:05Both men are locked in a deadly
2:47:06struggle, each holding a knife in the
2:47:08cramped hallway. In a swift motion, the
2:47:10defector manages to plunge his blade
2:47:12into the soldier's shoulder. The
2:47:13military man lets out a cry of pain as
2:47:15the weapon sinks into his flesh. Without
2:47:17hesitation, the North Korean pushes the
2:47:19knife in deeper to incapacitate his foe.
2:47:21He follows up with a strong kick,
2:47:22sending the injured soldier stumbling
2:47:24backward. The soldier curses in
2:47:26frustration while the defector remains
2:47:27ready, knife in hand. The soldier
2:47:29clutches his wound, wondering if his
2:47:31opponent is an MA fighter because he
2:47:32blocks so well. He glares at Kang
2:47:34Hackchiel, cursing him under his breath
2:47:36for being so skilled. In an instant, the
2:47:38soldier starts to panic, realizing how
2:47:40many times he has already been stabbed.
2:47:42The defector's blade is covered in blood
2:47:43as he holds it steadily, ready for his
2:47:45next move. The soldier knows one hit to
2:47:47a vital spot will be the end, and he
2:47:48also spots Jung Min Jun behind his
2:47:51opponent. Hackchiel calmly asks the
2:47:53intruder how many people he has killed
2:47:54with that very knife. He assumes the
2:47:56soldier must have killed many survivors,
2:47:58calling him crazy for trying to harm an
2:48:00innocent teacher. Then Hackchiel makes a
2:48:02surprising confession, admitting he
2:48:03feels a certain way, too. He reveals
2:48:05that he feels a great thrill whenever he
2:48:07has to stab someone. The defector adds
2:48:09that the feeling is even better when his
2:48:11target is a criminal like the soldier.
2:48:12The soldier's confidence waivers and he
2:48:14tells Hackchiel to leave, saying they
2:48:16have no reason to fight. Seeing an
2:48:18opening, the intruder tries to make a
2:48:20deal, which catches the defector's
2:48:21attention. He says his only business is
2:48:23with Yin and Min Jun, promising to leave
2:48:25if they are handed over to him. Hakiel
2:48:27calls him an idiot, asking why he
2:48:29attacked the teacher. The soldier is
2:48:30left speechless. Cornered, the soldier
2:48:32demands they stop fighting with knives
2:48:34and settle it fairly with their fists.
2:48:36He continues to shout, asking his
2:48:38opponent if he is afraid to fight
2:48:39without a weapon. The soldier tells him
2:48:41not to be a coward while hack Chio holds
2:48:43his knife and flashlight. In a sudden
2:48:45move, the defector tosses his knife
2:48:46aside, and the soldier does the same.
2:48:48But as the soldier speaks, Hackchio
2:48:50lunges forward and cuts off his finger,
2:48:51making him scream in pain. Enraged, the
2:48:53soldier yells at him for the dirty
2:48:55trick, still demanding a fair fist
2:48:56fight. The soldier, now terrified,
2:48:58begins to beg for his life, but Hack
2:49:00Chio remains calm with his knife ready.
2:49:02Watching from behind, Jung Bin Jud is
2:49:04shocked to see the tough soldier
2:49:05pleading to be spared. With his hands
2:49:07up, the man apologizes for attacking the
2:49:09teacher and promises to do anything to
2:49:11save him. The defector listens to the
2:49:12desperate please. His expression
2:49:14remaining cold and unchanged. He calmly
2:49:16tells Park Sung Bin that he must pay for
2:49:18his sins with his life. Realizing his
2:49:20begging is feudal, the soldier sweats
2:49:21nervously, but agrees to finish things.
2:49:23He looks down at his own bloody knife,
2:49:25preparing for the final confrontation.
2:49:27Gripping his weapon tightly sung, Bin
2:49:29declares he is ready to go for it. Hack
2:49:31is momentarily confused by his
2:49:32opponent's sudden shift in demeanor. The
2:49:34soldier vows to kill Hackchiel even if
2:49:36he loses an arm. Grabbing his backpack
2:49:38as a shield. In a surprise move, Sun Bin
2:49:40throws his backpack directly at the
2:49:41defector. The unexpected tactic catches
2:49:43Hackchiel off guard, leaving him
2:49:45vulnerable for a moment. The soldier
2:49:47immediately lunges forward, tackling his
2:49:49opponent with all his strength. Both men
2:49:51crash to the ground, their bloody shoes
2:49:52tangling as they fall. Sung Bin lands on
2:49:55top of Hackchiel, pinning into the floor
2:49:56while cursing at him. The two continue
2:49:58to struggle violently on the checkered
2:50:00floor of the motel hallway. Now in a
2:50:02dominant position, Sung Bin holds his
2:50:03knife above the pin defector. Hackchiel
2:50:06looks up caught beneath his opponent,
2:50:07unable to move freely. Lying on top of
2:50:09him, the soldier laughs, saying that
2:50:11Hackchio underestimated him. Suddenly,
2:50:13the defector's eye widens in shock as he
2:50:15notices something unexpected. Jung Min
2:50:17Jun suddenly appears, raising a spike
2:50:18bat high above the downed soldier. With
2:50:20a fierce expression, he brings the
2:50:22weapon down with all his remaining
2:50:23strength. The young man grunts,
2:50:25clutching his side as the pain from his
2:50:26own wound intensifies. On the floor, the
2:50:29soldier screams in agony from the heavy
2:50:30impact of the bat. Barely conscious,
2:50:32hack, Chio looks up and weakly calls out
2:50:34the young man's name. His eyes then roll
2:50:36back into his head as he finally loses
2:50:38consciousness from his injuries. The
2:50:40defector's hand goes completely limp,
2:50:41letting his blood stained knife fall to
2:50:43the floor with a serious wound in his
2:50:45shoulder. He now lies unconscious and
2:50:47out of the fight. Seeing this, the
2:50:48soldier pushes himself up and begins to
2:50:50laugh wildly at Min Jun. He mocks the
2:50:52youth, questioning how he dared to
2:50:54attack him with that bat. Min Jun sweats
2:50:56profusely, wondering why his illness had
2:50:57to flare up at this exact moment. The
2:50:59soldier realizes Hack Ke and the teacher
2:51:01are down, leaving only the youth and the
2:51:03boy. He holds up his injured hand,
2:51:05reminding Min Jun that his friend cut
2:51:07off his finger. He vows to make them
2:51:08both pay cruy, which causes the young
2:51:10man's eyes to widen in fear. The pain
2:51:12becomes too much, and the spike bat
2:51:14slips from his grasp, clattering to the
2:51:16floor. Minjun lets out a scream of
2:51:17agony, which takes the soldier
2:51:19completely by surprise. The intruder
2:51:20looks on with a confused expression,
2:51:22asking what is wrong with him. The youth
2:51:24collapses, clutching his stomach as the
2:51:26soldier wonders if he is infected. He
2:51:28decides it doesn't matter, concluding he
2:51:30will have to kill him anyway and
2:51:31retrieving his knife. The soldier stands
2:51:33over his fallen foes, asking the pained
2:51:35young man what he thinks he is doing. To
2:51:37the soldier's surprise, Min Jun stumbles
2:51:39towards one of the nearby doors. He
2:51:41starts banging his fist on door 205,
2:51:42trying to break it down. From inside the
2:51:44room, someone screams, startled by the
2:51:46violent banging. Confused, the soldier
2:51:48wonders what is happening, asking if
2:51:50there are zombies in that room. The
2:51:51young man ignores him and continues to
2:51:53slam his body against the door, yelling
2:51:55in pain. The intruder asks if he's
2:51:57crazy, wondering if he would rather be
2:51:58eaten by zombies than die by his hand.
2:52:00The soldier decides that if Minjun wants
2:52:02to die, he will be the one to do it and
2:52:04rushes forward. Just as he approaches,
2:52:06the youth manages to get the door open.
2:52:08Min Jun falls through the doorway just
2:52:10as the soldier reaches him, leaving the
2:52:11intruder alone in the hall. The soldier
2:52:13stands in the now brightly lit hallway,
2:52:15staring into the dark room. From the
2:52:17darkness, a scream echoes out, followed
2:52:19by another one. A pair of bloody bare
2:52:21feet steps out of the room belonging to
2:52:22an infected person. Soon, a small horde
2:52:24of zombies stumbles out into the
2:52:26hallway, moaning loudly. The soldier is
2:52:28now trapped in the narrow hall with the
2:52:29zombies approaching and Hack Tiel
2:52:31unconscious behind him. He stares in
2:52:33disbelief, wondering what is happening.
2:52:34As the horde shuffles closer on the
2:52:36floor, the fallen warrior weekly calls
2:52:38out Jung Min Jun's name before passing
2:52:40out. Standing among the infected Min Jun
2:52:42looks on with a cold and determined
2:52:44expression. The scene flashes back to a
2:52:46table littered with snacks, drinks, and
2:52:47cigarette butts. A young man with a
2:52:49smirk tells Min, Jun they should
2:52:51rehearse before Hen arrives. He then
2:52:53humiliatingly orders the younger men Jun
2:52:55to do as he says, laughing at him. The
2:52:56bully taunts the fallen Min Jun, calling
2:52:58him useless as his friends watch on. He
2:53:00grabs the young man, saying he just
2:53:02doesn't like him and cruy asks if he is
2:53:04dead like his father. Sun Bin threatens
2:53:06that once Min Jun is gone, he will find
2:53:08his mother and kill her too. The young
2:53:10man's thoughts turn to rage as he blames
2:53:11Park Seung Bin for ruining his entire
2:53:13life. Back in the present, he orders the
2:53:15zombies to attack, deciding he will be
2:53:17the one to judge his old tormentor. At
2:53:19the extra character stares at the
2:53:20zombies, confused and wonders what's
2:53:22going on. Meanwhile, Jung Jun watches
2:53:24him with a cold and hateful gaze. He
2:53:26thinks that his life only ended up that
2:53:27way because of one specific person.
2:53:29Pointing at the soldier, he blames him
2:53:31for everything that went wrong in his
2:53:32ruined life. Then the boy gives the
2:53:34order for the zombies to take down the
2:53:36miserable guy standing there.
2:53:38Immediately, the infected rush toward
2:53:39the soldier to obey the command. The guy
2:53:41on the floor wakes up a bit dizzy and
2:53:43doesn't understand anything he sees in
2:53:45front of him. Even without knowing
2:53:46what's happening, he realizes the
2:53:48situation has become dangerous. The
2:53:50young man quickly decides the best thing
2:53:51to do is hide in a room. He then drags
2:53:53himself to a nearby door and manages to
2:53:55get inside, locking it behind him. In
2:53:57the hallway, the soldier screams as one
2:53:59of the zombies attacks him without any
2:54:01mercy. The creature manages to grab him
2:54:02tightly, leaving him completely
2:54:04immobilized. The monster then bites the
2:54:06soldier's shoulder, who screams in pain
2:54:08from the attack. Behind the creature,
2:54:09the protagonist watches the scene with a
2:54:11cold, calculating look. Then, the extra
2:54:13character manages to push the creature
2:54:15away and angrily yells Min Jun<unk>'s
2:54:16name. Desperate, he looks around, but
2:54:18can't find the boy anywhere. Suddenly,
2:54:20the soldier gets startled when he hears
2:54:22a noise coming from above him. Looking
2:54:24forward, he sees a pair of feet dangling
2:54:26in the darkness of the hallway. From
2:54:27above, Mjun observes his old bully with
2:54:29a wicked smile on his face. The
2:54:31background character is completely
2:54:32terrified and can't believe what he's
2:54:34seeing. The young man who is hiding
2:54:36comes out of the room and wonders what
2:54:37happened outside. He seems worried and
2:54:39starts to remember some things from his
2:54:41past. Opening the door to another room,
2:54:43he finds Hackchiel on the floor and is
2:54:45shocked. Meanwhile, in the hallway, a
2:54:46horde of infected continues to run wild.
2:54:49The extra character is cornered against
2:54:50the wall and seems to have nowhere left
2:54:52to run. Seeing a door nearby, he runs to
2:54:54it, hoping he can escape. Desperate, the
2:54:56background character tries to open the
2:54:58door, but to his surprise, it's locked.
2:55:00With no other option, he starts banging
2:55:01on it with all his strength to try and
2:55:03break it down, but the zombies are much
2:55:05faster and reach him before he can get
2:55:07into the room. The extra character leans
2:55:09against the door, exhausted and with no
2:55:10hope of escaping. He turns around
2:55:12frightened as he realizes the creatures
2:55:14are about to get him. One of the
2:55:16infected then manages to bite the
2:55:17background character's neck with great
2:55:19force. Right after, several other
2:55:20zombies attack him at the same time,
2:55:22giving him no chance to defend himself.
2:55:24After it's all over, Min Jungley walks
2:55:26through the hallway, which is full of
2:55:28bodies on the floor. He looks at the
2:55:29mess with a cold expression and seems
2:55:31satisfied with the result. Then the
2:55:33other young man goes to the injured
2:55:34Hackchiel and asks if he's feeling okay.
2:55:36The man on the floor says the boy's name
2:55:38and tells him he was mistaken about
2:55:40something. Hackchiel explains that the
2:55:42problem isn't the wound, but the blade
2:55:43that struck him. The boy is silent and
2:55:45completely shocked by the revelation he
2:55:47just heard. Elsewhere, the two young men
2:55:49look at a fallen man and call him dad.
2:55:51The friend says that if they treat the
2:55:53wound quickly, Hakio will be fine and
2:55:55asks for help. The young man then
2:55:57carefully peaks through the door to see
2:55:58if the hallway is safe. In the hallway,
2:56:00Min Jun is standing near a door with the
2:56:02bodies of zombies on the floor. His
2:56:04friend comes out and asks what happened,
2:56:05and Min Jun explains that he locked the
2:56:07zombies in there. He says there was a
2:56:09problem because that jerk park bin
2:56:11managed to get away. His colleague says
2:56:13he noticed the zombies weren't attacking
2:56:14Min Jun at all. Min Jun says it's just a
2:56:17guess, but it seems they don't attack
2:56:18him when he has the symptoms. The boy
2:56:20also says he doesn't know when or why
2:56:22these symptoms appear. Suddenly, his
2:56:23friend remembers Hackchiel and asks Min
2:56:25Jun how he is. He then replies that the
2:56:27teacher's wand isn't as serious as it
2:56:29looked. At that moment, two girls appear
2:56:31and worriedly ask if Hackchiel is okay.
2:56:33He asks one of them to stop the bleeding
2:56:35and says he'll get the first aid kit. M
2:56:37Jun asks if he can use the last bullet
2:56:38and his friend replies that now he can.
2:56:40Our protagonist then takes the gun from
2:56:42his colleagueu's hand with a determined
2:56:44look. The young man quickly reloads the
2:56:45weapon so Min Jan can use it without any
2:56:47issues. He asks if the boy remembers
2:56:49what he was taught about how to use that
2:56:51weapon. The colleague says the bully
2:56:53didn't get far and that he'll help after
2:56:55taking care of the teacher. However,
2:56:57Mjun refuses the help and says he needs
2:56:58to finish that guy with his own hands.
2:57:00He then asks his friend to be very
2:57:02careful and protect Professor Hackchiel.
2:57:04The young man remains silent watching
2:57:06the protagonist and understands his
2:57:07decision to go alone. Outside the
2:57:09building, Mjun<unk>s hunt is about to
2:57:10truly begin. On the ground, we see a
2:57:12pool of blood, indicating that someone
2:57:14injured passed by. Kneeling in the
2:57:16street, the protagonist observes the
2:57:17trail left by his enemy. He realizes the
2:57:19footprints and blood on the pavement
2:57:21belong to Park Sun Bin. Suddenly, he
2:57:23notices that the symptoms on his arm are
2:57:25starting to disappear. Men Jun thinks
2:57:26that if he isn't quick, the infected
2:57:28might start attacking him, too. So, he
2:57:30continues his search through the city
2:57:31streets, following the trail of blood.
2:57:33The trail leads him to a dark alley, and
2:57:35it seems the fugitive went in that way.
2:57:37Meanwhile, a group of zombies continues
2:57:39to run desperately down the street.
2:57:40Hiding at a corner, Park Sun Bin looks
2:57:42exhausted and determined to survive. He
2:57:44tells himself that he will manage to
2:57:46survive no matter what. As he runs, he
2:57:48regrets not taking the ambulance and
2:57:49calls himself stupid. The blood trail
2:57:51leads him to the entrance of a seemingly
2:57:53abandoned house. Inside the place,
2:57:55everything is dark and messy, indicating
2:57:57that no one lives there anymore. The
2:57:58bully looks for a first aid kit as he
2:58:00has already lost a lot of blood. Feeling
2:58:02a lot of pain, he falls to the floor and
2:58:04blames Hackchiel for his serious injury.
2:58:06The fugitive has his back to the door,
2:58:07not realizing he's no longer alone. When
2:58:09he turns around, he's startled to see
2:58:11Min Jun standing in the doorway with a
2:58:13gun in his hand. The bully asks how he
2:58:15managed to get there so quickly without
2:58:17being caught. Min Jun then replies that
2:58:19for some reason he could smell a strange
2:58:20scent. The bully asks what tricked Min.
2:58:22Jun used to avoid being attacked by the
2:58:24zombies. He mocks him, asking if the boy
2:58:26knows how to use the gun and says it
2:58:28looks broken. Min Janja stares at him in
2:58:30silence with a cold and determined look.
2:58:32Sun Bin then asks him if he has ever
2:58:33taken someone's life before. The
2:58:35protagonist admits that he has never
2:58:36done that to anyone, not even an
2:58:38infected one. He continues saying that
2:58:40up until that moment, he managed to
2:58:41survive without hurting anyone. Aiming
2:58:44the gunman, Jun declares that he will be
2:58:45the first on his list that day. The
2:58:47bully starts laughing, finding the whole
2:58:48situation completely hilarious. He can't
2:58:51stop laughing and says it's the first
2:58:52time something has amused him so much.
2:58:54Sun Bin claims that M Jun can't do it
2:58:56because he's such a good kid. He
2:58:58continues saying his target isn't a
2:59:00miserable person like him to do
2:59:01something like that. The guy says, "The
2:59:03world has ended, but taking a life is
2:59:04still the worst crime of all."
2:59:06Desperate, he begs for forgiveness and
2:59:08says he only did those things because he
2:59:09considered him a friend. The protagonist
2:59:11is unfased by his words and keeps the
2:59:13gun pointed at him. Min Jun says that
2:59:15even with the world ending, a delinquent
2:59:17like him doesn't deserve to live.
2:59:18Without a second thought, the boy pulls
2:59:20the trigger and fires at his enemy. The
2:59:22shot hits its mark and sends the boy's
2:59:24body flying back from the strong impact.
2:59:26With the shot, the room's ceiling gets
2:59:28completely dirty and stained with red. A
2:59:30cup falls to the floor showing the
2:59:31tragic end of the encounter between the
2:59:33two rivals. Men Jun stands in the
2:59:35doorway holding the gun with an empty
2:59:36look after his revenge. Mjun drops the
2:59:38gun on the floor after finally getting
2:59:40his complete revenge. His hand trembles
2:59:42slightly as he processes what he just
2:59:44did in there. The bully's face is
2:59:45covered in his own blood and his eyes
2:59:47are wide open. The protagonist stares at
2:59:49the fallen body of his enemy on the
2:59:50messy room's floor. He stands there for
2:59:52a while observing the scene in complete
2:59:54deadly silence. Meanwhile, at the Sky
2:59:56Motel, the other survivors wait
2:59:57anxiously for news. Outside, Min Jun
3:00:00walks down the street holding the gun
3:00:01with a lost look. Suddenly, the boy is
3:00:03startled to hear someone calling his
3:00:05name in the middle of the empty street.
3:00:06It was the girl named Yenna who is
3:00:08watching him with a very sad expression
3:00:10on her face. Without saying a word, the
3:00:12young woman runs and hugs the
3:00:13protagonist with great force and relief.
3:00:15She starts to cry on his shoulder and
3:00:17seems very shaken by everything.
3:00:18Worried, the boy asks her how Hackchiel
3:00:20is feeling at that moment. The two of
3:00:22them hug in the middle of the deserted
3:00:24street in front of their motel. The
3:00:25scene then returns to the room where the
3:00:27professor is resting with everyone
3:00:29there. Inside the room, the young man
3:00:30cries a lot while Hackchiel is lying in
3:00:32bed. The man tries to calm the young man
3:00:34down, saying there's no reason to cry so
3:00:36much. He calls the boy Nina Jun by his
3:00:38name and looks at him with a serene
3:00:40gaze. Hackchiel apologizes for not
3:00:42telling him sooner, but he already had
3:00:43little time left. He asks the boy not to
3:00:45be sad because this isn't such a bad
3:00:47thing after all. The man reminds him
3:00:49that he still needs to find his sister
3:00:50and be strong for her. Hackchiel says
3:00:52that everyone passes on when their time
3:00:54comes and it's just a matter of sooner
3:00:56or later. Hackchiel says that watching H
3:00:58Jun grow up made for a happy life and so
3:01:00the boy shouldn't be sad. He then says
3:01:02with a serene smile that that's just how
3:01:03life is and there's nothing to be done.
3:01:06Hackchiel's friend listens to everything
3:01:07in silence with a serious and thoughtful
3:01:09expression. The scene then shifts to the
3:01:11door of room 206 where they are
3:01:13gathered. In another room, Hackchiel
3:01:15reveals to his friend that what he told
3:01:16Hud Jun was a lie. The young man asks if
3:01:19the cancer diagnosis isn't true and he
3:01:21confirms he made it all up. He explains
3:01:23that he said that because he thought it
3:01:24would make the boy less sad about his
3:01:26passing. Hackchiel says that if Hajun
3:01:28knew the truth, it would be much harder
3:01:30for him to bear. The man then pleads for
3:01:32his friend not to tell young Ha Jun the
3:01:33truth. He says that until the very end,
3:01:35this is the only thing he can do as a
3:01:37good father for his son. Hackchiel says
3:01:39that even so, he lived a long time and
3:01:41that his life was very worthwhile. He
3:01:42then regrets not being able to see his
3:01:44daughter Hakey Young and says he really
3:01:46wanted to find her. The man asks for
3:01:48help for his friend to find his daughter
3:01:49and bring his family back together.
3:01:51Holding his wife's hand, he turns to her
3:01:53and makes one last very important
3:01:54request. Hackchiel asks her to please
3:01:56take very good care of Hyong and Hajjun.
3:01:59In another corner of the room, the other
3:02:00friend in the group seems to be planning
3:02:02something. He says that if he turns into
3:02:04one of the infected, they should just
3:02:06leave him in the room and not worry
3:02:08about finishing him off. The young man
3:02:09explains that if he's stuck there as a
3:02:11zombie, he might eventually starve, but
3:02:13he's hopeful that if the chaos passes, a
3:02:15cure for the infection might appear.
3:02:17Suddenly, Hackchiel starts to feel
3:02:18unwell in bed, and his friend asks
3:02:20everyone to come back. The friend then
3:02:22listens to everything in silence and
3:02:23seems to make an important decision
3:02:25right there. He says he will be waiting
3:02:27for the cure, and that he won't give up
3:02:29on that hope. Outside the Sky Motel, the
3:02:31group of survivors gathers to talk. The
3:02:33young man asks if there's a possibility
3:02:34of a treatment for the infected. He says
3:02:36he's not a doctor himself, but he thinks
3:02:38a cure is almost impossible. The friend
3:02:40explains that once you're infected,
3:02:41you're no longer human, and a cure would
3:02:43be great. Yenna then asks the young man
3:02:45what happened in the hallway a while
3:02:47ago. He turns to Min Jun and says it
3:02:49looked like the boy was giving orders to
3:02:50the zombies. The girl gets confused and
3:02:52asks if what he said makes any logical
3:02:54sense. Min Jun quickly denies it and
3:02:56explains that he only yelled because he
3:02:58was very angry. The friend assumes the
3:02:59zombies attacked the bully because he
3:03:01was the only one not infected. He
3:03:03remembers that the symptoms protect Min
3:03:05Jun and the boy confirms they will
3:03:06return. The protagonist then remembers a
3:03:08game called Rage Z and a character from
3:03:10it. In that game, there was a king of
3:03:12the undead who is conscious and led the
3:03:14horde. Minjun thinks he hasn't become
3:03:16this king because the zombies attack him
3:03:17when the symptoms fade. He decides he
3:03:19needs to test if he can control the
3:03:21infected next time. Yenna looks
3:03:22thoughtful and wonders if the
3:03:24protagonist is still infected with the
3:03:25virus. She then starts to question if
3:03:27she could catch the disease and if it's
3:03:29dangerous to be near him. The girl
3:03:31thinks that if this is true, even
3:03:32romantic things would be impossible. She
3:03:35imagines that kissing the boy would be
3:03:36out of the question if he could infect
3:03:38her. The friend says there's nothing
3:03:39going on between him and Yenna, but
3:03:41worries about men, Jun's future. Yeta
3:03:43feels sorry for him and layments that
3:03:45he'll never be able to have a normal
3:03:46life with a woman. Turning away, the
3:03:48girl hopes that the protagonist isn't
3:03:49completely infected. In front of the
3:03:51motel, the ambulance waits to take the
3:03:53group of survivors far away. Gathered
3:03:55near the vehicle, the driver asks if
3:03:57everyone got their things for the trip.
3:03:59The young man offers to drive even
3:04:00without a license, and the woman agrees
3:04:02with the idea. The driver shows a
3:04:04serious and focused look, committed to
3:04:05his mission of getting everyone to
3:04:07safety. Meanwhile, Yung Ha Jun continues
3:04:09to look very sad and shaken by his
3:04:10father's passing. The friend with
3:04:12glasses says, "Ha, Jun will go in the
3:04:14front and asks Min Jun to go in the back
3:04:15with the others." The driver explains
3:04:18that the station is nearby, but the
3:04:19worst thing would be getting stuck on
3:04:21the way. The ambulance's blood stained
3:04:23wheels shows that their journey will be
3:04:24anything but easy. With everyone on
3:04:26board, the vehicle finally leaves the
3:04:28motel and begins the dangerous journey.
3:04:30Inside the car, the driver calls out to
3:04:31Ha Jun, who is next to him, to talk a
3:04:33little. He then tells him that he fled
3:04:35from North Korea when he was Ha Jun's
3:04:36age. The young man reveals that his
3:04:38parents had already passed away and that
3:04:40he lost one of his siblings during the
3:04:42escape. He says the only thing he could
3:04:44do is accept the situation and fight to
3:04:46survive. The driver says he can't
3:04:48console the boy, that there's something
3:04:49more important now. He reminds him that
3:04:51when he finds his sister, he will be the
3:04:53only one able to protect his family.
3:04:55That's why he says the boy needs to stay
3:04:57very focused and not get shaken at all.
3:04:59The driver warns him that he's not just
3:05:00any kid anymore and how Jun listens in
3:05:02silence. Ha. Jun seems to have
3:05:04understood the message and agrees with
3:05:05the driver seriously. The driver keeps
3:05:07driving with focus, but suddenly he
3:05:09notices something strange up ahead. He
3:05:11sees that something is stopped right in
3:05:13the middle of their road. The driver
3:05:14then stops the ambulance because the
3:05:16path seems to be blocked. A black,
3:05:18heavily modified car is parked, blocking
3:05:19everyone's way. The front of the vehicle
3:05:21has several spikes and is completely
3:05:23covered in blood. To everyone's shock, a
3:05:25man is tied to a cross on the front of
3:05:27the car. The strange vehicle is stopped
3:05:29at the intersection and seems to be
3:05:30waiting for them. The driver wonders
3:05:32what kind of car that is and if it's
3:05:34coming for them. He yells for everyone
3:05:35to get down, not understanding what he's
3:05:37seeing in front of him. The young man
3:05:39doesn't know who is there, but he senses
3:05:41the situation has become very dangerous.
3:05:43He then concludes that whoever owns that
3:05:45car is someone very dangerous. A guy
3:05:46tied to the front of the car is yelling
3:05:48out in pain and everyone just stands
3:05:50there completely shocked. The ambulance
3:05:52stops in the middle of a deserted street
3:05:54as that bizarre vehicle slowly starts to
3:05:56approach. From up high, Hackul tries to
3:05:58figure out what kind of car that is and
3:06:00why on earth it's heading toward them.
3:06:02Completely terrified, he yells for
3:06:03everyone to get down and get ready
3:06:04because danger is coming. The driver has
3:06:07no idea who is in there, but he's sure
3:06:08that whoever it is, they're very
3:06:10dangerous people. He comes to the
3:06:11conclusion that whoever is in that car
3:06:13is without a doubt a massive threat. In
3:06:15the back, Minjin and the women look on
3:06:17in terror, not understanding why they've
3:06:19stopped in the middle of the road. The
3:06:21man tied to the cross won't stop
3:06:22screaming in pain, his face covered in
3:06:24red. Suddenly, the strange car stops out
3:06:26of nowhere, making everyone even more
3:06:28tense about the situation. The driver
3:06:30wonders why they stopped and if the
3:06:31other guys have already spotted them.
3:06:33Grabbing his knife, he wonders if he
3:06:35should fight and thinks it would be
3:06:36risky if there were more than two
3:06:38people. Out of nowhere, an infected
3:06:40person appears, running and screaming
3:06:41down the street, startling the whole
3:06:43group. A weapon then emerges from an
3:06:45opening on the side of the armored
3:06:46vehicle, pointing right at the infected.
3:06:49With one clean shot, the infected is
3:06:50taken out with a direct hit to the head
3:06:52in the middle of the street. Hackil's in
3:06:54shock at the scene and immediately
3:06:55recognizes the sound of a real gunshot.
3:06:57Inside the car, someone laughs and
3:06:59comments on the headshot while
3:07:00complaining about survivors. Someone
3:07:02else replies that all survivors end up
3:07:04gone anyway and that they don't see
3:07:05anyone around. The driver says they're
3:07:07hiding and that they need to decide soon
3:07:09where they're going to loot people or
3:07:11food. To everyone's surprise, the
3:07:13bizarre car simply drives right past the
3:07:14ambulance and keeps going. Relieved, the
3:07:16survivors watch the vehicle drive away,
3:07:18thinking the danger has finally passed.
3:07:20Hakiel then says they need to get out of
3:07:22there fast as he feels something is very
3:07:24wrong. The ambulance continues on its
3:07:26way down the deserted street, which is
3:07:28littered with abandoned cars. They pass
3:07:29by a tall building as a strange silence
3:07:31falls over the city. Further ahead, a
3:07:33crash car blocks part of the street, but
3:07:35they manage to get around it. The
3:07:37ambulance carefully maneuvers between
3:07:38the parked vehicles and the mess on the
3:07:40street. The driver comments that luckily
3:07:42the road isn't as blocked as he had
3:07:44imagined. He thinks they'll soon be near
3:07:46the station and from there they can
3:07:47proceed on foot. Suddenly the driver
3:07:49looks to the side with a very confused
3:07:51expression. In the rearview mirror, he
3:07:53sees that same bizarre car following
3:07:54them very closely. Terrified, the man
3:07:56yells that those guys from before are
3:07:58chasing them and Minjin is shocked.
3:08:00Without a second thought, the driver
3:08:01floors it and makes a sharp turn to try
3:08:03and escape. The ambulance speeds down
3:08:05the street at full throttle, trying to
3:08:07lose their pursuer. After the turn, the
3:08:09strange car seems to have vanished and
3:08:10the street is empty again. Looking back,
3:08:13they no longer see the vehicle and think
3:08:14they've managed to shake it. But to
3:08:16everyone's surprise, the armored car
3:08:18suddenly appears right in front of them.
3:08:20The bizarre vehicle completely blocks
3:08:21the ambulance's path on the deserted
3:08:23street. The driver tenses up, unsure of
3:08:25what to do as he sees they've been
3:08:26cornered by the enemy. To make matters
3:08:28worse, the road ahead is also blocked
3:08:30because of an accident. The man then
3:08:32looks to the side, desperately searching
3:08:33for an escape route. He spots the
3:08:35entrance to a parking garage and
3:08:37realizes it's their only chance to get
3:08:38away. Hakielle thinks there might be
3:08:40infected inside, but he decides to take
3:08:42the risk and enter the garage. With the
3:08:44decision made, the driver speeds up and
3:08:46the ambulance rushes into the dark
3:08:47garage. In the back seat, the women ask
3:08:49what's happening, and Hakielle explains
3:08:51that a car is chasing them. To
3:08:53everyone's despair, the path inside the
3:08:54parking garage is completely blocked by
3:08:56a car. With sweat dripping down,
3:08:58Hakielle realizes that the situation is
3:09:00now a matter of life or death for
3:09:01everyone. He then tells everyone to wait
3:09:03in the car while he gets ready because a
3:09:05fight is now inevitable. The group's
3:09:07leader gets out of the vehicle, saying
3:09:08that if the strangers are hostile,
3:09:10they'll have no other choice. His rifle
3:09:12is out of ammo, so he only has a
3:09:13makeshift knife and an emergency one to
3:09:15defend himself. He knows that fighting
3:09:17guns with only knives is a massive
3:09:18disadvantage. Hakielle thinks that if
3:09:21the situation gets really dangerous,
3:09:22he'll need to take action. Reaching a
3:09:24conclusion, he decides that he might be
3:09:26able to handle the situation by himself.
3:09:28Very carefully, the man hides behind a
3:09:30pillar to peek at what's happening
3:09:31outside. He sees the white car that
3:09:33blocked the way and wonders why the guys
3:09:35haven't gotten out yet. Hakiel continues
3:09:37to watch carefully, waiting for the
3:09:38enemy's next move. Outside, the man in
3:09:40the gray hoodie says he can't leave his
3:09:42position and tells the other one to go
3:09:44check. The other guy wearing a helmet
3:09:45and tactical gear understands the order
3:09:47and prepares to investigate. With a
3:09:49rifle in his hands, he thinks that if
3:09:51the survivors aren't useful, they'll
3:09:52just eliminate everyone. Seeing the
3:09:54weapon, the driver is shocked and
3:09:56realizes they need to get out of there
3:09:57as fast as possible. Without wasting any
3:10:00time, the man runs back to the ambulance
3:10:02to warn the rest of the group. He yells
3:10:03for everyone to get out quickly as they
3:10:05need to find another place to hide.
3:10:07Worried, Hackul asks if Minjin is okay
3:10:09and if the symptoms are suddenly coming
3:10:10back. Hakul then asks Ya to sense if
3:10:12there's any in the parking garage and
3:10:14she says she can feel a few. With a
3:10:16flashlight, the man begins to explore
3:10:18the dark place very cautiously. He
3:10:20shines the light on an abandoned van and
3:10:21finds red marks on the ground, a clear
3:10:23sign of danger. The group then quickly
3:10:25hides upon spotting some infected
3:10:27walking through the garage. With the
3:10:28flashlight, Hackul points to a door,
3:10:30showing the way to the exit. He whispers
3:10:32for everyone to follow him, and the
3:10:34group runs silently to avoid drawing
3:10:35attention. Luckily for them, the
3:10:37emergency exit door is open and they
3:10:39manage to get through. Hakielle asks
3:10:40Minjin to take everyone to a safe place
3:10:42while he deals with the enemy group. He
3:10:44decides to face the guy alone, even
3:10:46though he's armed since Hakielle is out
3:10:47of ammo. The more experienced one will
3:10:49then try to lure the enemy out and fight
3:10:51without using the rifle. Minjin tells
3:10:53his friend to be careful and he replies
3:10:55not to worry about it. Hakiel then steps
3:10:57into the darkness to face the danger and
3:10:59protect his friends. Two infected scream
3:11:01and run through the garage, making noise
3:11:02and attracting more trouble. The man
3:11:04hides and thinks that firing in there
3:11:06will only attract all the infected from
3:11:08the building. Hakiel also wonders where
3:11:10the enemy got a rifle with a silencer in
3:11:12the middle of all this chaos. He sigh in
3:11:14relief for a moment and grips his rifle
3:11:15with more firmness and determination.
3:11:17The group leader concludes that if the
3:11:19situation becomes too dangerous, his
3:11:21only option will be to run. Meanwhile,
3:11:22in a dark room, we see the reception
3:11:24area of what looks like an abandoned
3:11:26school. Minjin and Yenna enter the place
3:11:28and notice that no one is there and
3:11:30nothing seems to be wrong. The group
3:11:31then finds an empty classroom to hide in
3:11:33while they wait for news. Sitting at a
3:11:35desk, Yenna size and thinks that
3:11:36Hakielle should be safe out there.
3:11:38Minjin then tells everyone to hide there
3:11:40as he's going back to help his friend.
3:11:42Worried, Yenna grabs the boy's hand
3:11:43tightly and begs him not to go under any
3:11:45circumstances. With a pleading look, she
3:11:47asks Minjin to stay by her side and not
3:11:49leave her alone. Minjin is completely
3:11:51shocked and speechless at the young
3:11:52woman's sudden request. Realizing what
3:11:54she did, she quickly lets go of his hand
3:11:56and looks away. A bit embarrassed, Yenna
3:11:58says she's worried because it's very
3:12:00dangerous since the enemies downstairs
3:12:01are armed. She remembers that Hakiel
3:12:03trusts them and that's why he asked them
3:12:05not to leave until he returns. With a
3:12:07serious look, Minjin agrees with the
3:12:09girl and decides to wait a little
3:12:10longer. The school's reception area
3:12:12remains empty and silent as the group
3:12:14hides in the classroom. Time passes and
3:12:16the professor's wife wonders if Hackil
3:12:17is okay since he said he would lure them
3:12:19out. The group continues to wait in the
3:12:21room with looks of worry and anxiety.
3:12:23Restless, Minjin stands up and decides
3:12:25to go check on what's happening outside.
3:12:27He walks down the dark hallway toward a
3:12:28set of double doors that lead to another
3:12:30area of the school. Getting closer, he
3:12:32realizes the doors are locked and
3:12:34wonders what's on the other side.
3:12:35Suddenly, they hear a noise and Yenna
3:12:37comes closer asking if it could be Hako
3:12:39coming back. However, the girl realizes
3:12:41something is wrong and denies the
3:12:43possibility of it being their companion.
3:12:45Ya then reveals that she can feel the
3:12:47presence of an infected person on the
3:12:48other side of that door. Back in the
3:12:50room, the group is shocked and
3:12:51frightened by the news that there's an
3:12:53infected nearby. Minjin then walks back
3:12:55down the dark hallway to find the other
3:12:57survivors. He walks toward the locked
3:12:59double doors to see what's really going
3:13:00on. As he gets closer, he realizes the
3:13:02doors are indeed locked and becomes
3:13:04confused. With sweat trickling down
3:13:06their faces, the couple wonders if it
3:13:08could be their friend returning. Yenna
3:13:09then takes a closer look and realizes
3:13:11the scent isn't that of their companion.
3:13:13She concludes that on the other side of
3:13:14the door there is definitely an infected
3:13:16and everyone is shocked. With his club
3:13:18in hand, Minjin prepares for danger. As
3:13:20the girl backs away, the protagonist
3:13:22wonders why the door won't open and if
3:13:24there's no one on the other side to
3:13:25help. Ya thinks there are two people
3:13:27there and questions if they're not
3:13:28infected or if they are special. Minan
3:13:31remembers that the door was open before
3:13:33and that he himself hid his things
3:13:34there. With sweat dripping, he
3:13:36approaches the door to try and uncover
3:13:37the truth. Ignoring Yenna's warnings, he
3:13:39gets closer to the door to try and open
3:13:41it and see what's inside. She calls him
3:13:43crazy and says he shouldn't get near
3:13:45because it's definitely an infected in
3:13:47there. Minjin then turns the doorork
3:13:48knob and the young woman asks if he's
3:13:50gone completely insane. The boy with
3:13:52glasses opens the door and steps into
3:13:53the dark hallway to see what's on the
3:13:55other side. With a serious expression,
3:13:57he stares into the darkness, wondering
3:13:59what or who he will find there. To his
3:14:01surprise, he sees two young men standing
3:14:03on the stairs and is shocked by the
3:14:04scene. Minjin recognizes the two as his
3:14:06friends and asks what they are doing
3:14:08there. Hiding, Yenna doesn't understand
3:14:10anything and wonders if the smell wasn't
3:14:11human. One of the newcomers comments on
3:14:13the strange pairing of Minjin with the
3:14:15girl Yenna. With a look of horror, Yenna
3:14:17covers her mouth and says that they are
3:14:19really infected. She points at the young
3:14:21men and says to get them out of there
3:14:23cuz they are all infected. The girl says
3:14:25their smell isn't human and that they
3:14:26have the odor of a rotten loser and a
3:14:28bunch of bad things. Minan then
3:14:30approaches one of them and confirms that
3:14:32it's just his horrible sweat. The chubby
3:14:33friend apologizes and says he showers,
3:14:35but the smell just won't go away. The
3:14:37dark school hallway remains silent as
3:14:39the group tries to understand the
3:14:40situation. The protagonist asks if the
3:14:42guys came from the shelter at Gunge
3:14:44station and they confirm. One of them
3:14:45explains that the shelter is full and
3:14:47they are expanding their territory to
3:14:49accommodate everyone. The other
3:14:51companion says that this was a temporary
3:14:52base and that he never imagined he'd run
3:14:54into Minjin. The mother then approaches
3:14:56and asks if they've seen a 20year-old
3:14:58girl around there. She shows a picture
3:15:00of her missing daughter and asks if
3:15:02they've seen her at the shelter or
3:15:03anywhere else. One of the guys looks at
3:15:05the photo and repeats the girl's name as
3:15:07if trying to remember something. He says
3:15:09he thinks he's seen her before and that
3:15:11she's the girl from the female isolation
3:15:13area. The mother is shocked and asks if
3:15:15it's true and if he's sure it was her
3:15:17daughter. He can't be 100% certain, but
3:15:19he says that if she goes in person, she
3:15:21can confirm it. Minjin then says there's
3:15:23a problem as they saw a strange armed
3:15:25car on the street. He asks if his
3:15:26friends saw the vehicle, but they seem
3:15:28to have no idea what he's talking about.
3:15:30Ya covers her mouth in disgust and
3:15:32complains about the chubby friend's
3:15:33horrible sweaty smell. The guy from the
3:15:35shelter asks who Hakielle is, and the
3:15:37protagonist explains that he's also from
3:15:39the same school. The other companion
3:15:41then says it's been 30 minutes and he's
3:15:43worried about Hakiel. The chubby friend
3:15:45says there was no one there when they
3:15:46came in and suggests going up to the
3:15:48roof to check. Ya then grabs Min's shirt
3:15:50and asks him to wait there a little
3:15:52longer. She asks the protagonist to stay
3:15:54with her and suggests they send the
3:15:55other two friends instead. One of the
3:15:57newcomers then says they can go together
3:15:59and the two seem a bit confused. The two
3:16:01friends look at each other as if they
3:16:03were having a conversation just with
3:16:04their eyes. Minjin tells him not to
3:16:06worry and that he'll go up to the roof
3:16:08himself to check. Yenna is a bit
3:16:10hesitant but eventually agrees to the
3:16:11boy's plan. The two friends get ready
3:16:13for the mission and the protagonist
3:16:15tells them not to go too far. The group
3:16:17then goes up the stairs toward the
3:16:18rooftop to see what's happening outside.
3:16:20Arriving on the rooftop, they look out
3:16:22over the city and realize the place is
3:16:24completely empty. Minjun wonders if
3:16:26there's really no one around and if
3:16:27Hackul is safe down below. He uses the
3:16:29binoculars and questions if his friend
3:16:30is really safe since he didn't hear any
3:16:32shots. The chubby friend approaches and
3:16:35says that maybe they didn't hear because
3:16:36of the silencer. Suddenly, the chubby
3:16:38guy grabs Minjin by the shirt collar and
3:16:40confronts him angrily. Furious, he
3:16:42demands that the protagonist tell the
3:16:44truth and asks if he's going out with
3:16:45Yenna. Minjin is shocked by the
3:16:47accusation and the other threatens to
3:16:49throw him off the roof if it's true. The
3:16:50second friend explains that Yenna isn't
3:16:52that kind of girl and that she despises
3:16:54losers like them. He recalls that the
3:16:56young woman has a horrible personality,
3:16:58but because she's pretty, everything is
3:16:59forgiven. The chubby guy feels bad as he
3:17:02remembers how she looked at him with
3:17:03disgust and calls him crazy. He then
3:17:05questions why Yenna is now asking Minjun
3:17:07to stay by her side if she used to hate
3:17:09him. The protagonist explains that they
3:17:11just happened to be traveling together
3:17:12by chance at the start of the crisis.
3:17:14Minjin says her parents disappeared and
3:17:16he's the only one she can trust right
3:17:18now. The chubby friend doesn't believe
3:17:19the story and accuses the protagonist of
3:17:21seeing the girl. He says the world has
3:17:23ended, so Yenna has gone crazy and is
3:17:25now acting all affectionate. Minjin gets
3:17:27angry and tells him to stop talking
3:17:29nonsense, that the important thing is to
3:17:30find Hakiel. He reveals that he heard
3:17:32about a shootout near the shelter and
3:17:34that an armed group chased them. The
3:17:36friend from the shelter says their
3:17:38weapons are weak and that they call for
3:17:39help on the radio in dangerous
3:17:40situations. The protagonist becomes
3:17:43thoughtful as he doesn't know if the
3:17:44group that chased them is the same one
3:17:46from the shelter. The friend suggests
3:17:48they wait a bit before heading to the
3:17:49station as the shelter is more
3:17:51restrictive now. Minjun then sees a
3:17:53radio with the guy and asks if it's the
3:17:54same one Hackil had. The protagonist
3:17:57realizes that Hakiel's backpack with the
3:17:58radio was left in the ambulance and he
3:18:00won't be able to make contact. The
3:18:02chubby friend then grabs the radio and
3:18:04introduces himself to report on the
3:18:05current situation. He says they found
3:18:07four survivors and that they are friends
3:18:09from the same school as them. On the
3:18:11other end of the radio, the person says
3:18:12they should be taken to the clinic and
3:18:14isolated for one day. Minjin is shocked
3:18:16by the news that they need to undergo
3:18:18infection tests to get in. He says one
3:18:20member of their group is still missing
3:18:22and that they need to find him first.
3:18:23The man on the radio agrees and tells
3:18:25him to report if anything happens and
3:18:27that they can move tomorrow. The chubby
3:18:29friend explains that to enter the
3:18:30shelter, taking the infection test is
3:18:32mandatory. He says there's a hospital
3:18:33called Hope Clinic where a specialist
3:18:35doctor performs the tests. The
3:18:37protagonist gets worried and asks what
3:18:39happens if someone tests positive for
3:18:40the infection. The friend reveals that
3:18:42anyone who tests positive is eliminated
3:18:44on the spot, leaving Minjin shocked. He
3:18:46thinks the protagonist isn't infected,
3:18:48but the boy with glasses becomes very
3:18:50worried. With a hand on his stomach,
3:18:51Minjin wonders if his test result will
3:18:53come back positive for the infection. On
3:18:55the building's roof, the group continues
3:18:57to talk about the dangerous situation
3:18:59they're facing. In another nearby
3:19:00building, a man watches the group with a
3:19:02radio in his hands, appearing to be
3:19:04hostile. The man identifies himself as
3:19:06patrol team 2 and reports on the
3:19:07survivors on the roof. He says they are
3:19:09the same ones from the shootout a few
3:19:11days ago and that they need to be
3:19:12captured. The patrolman reveals that the
3:19:14armed group went after the fugitive from
3:19:16the ambulance, but there's no news. The
3:19:18man on the radio says the fugitive had a
3:19:20rifle and that they don't know what
3:19:22weapons the group possesses. The
3:19:23patrolman comments that one of his own
3:19:25was taken down because of them and that
3:19:26now he only has short range weapons. The
3:19:29man on the radio then orders them to
3:19:30capture the survivors alive and to
3:19:32eliminate them if they resist. The
3:19:34patrolman confirms the order and
3:19:35prepares to carry out the mission to
3:19:37capture the group. He feels at a
3:19:39disadvantage as he's alone against
3:19:40several men and doesn't know how to
3:19:42proceed. The patrolman wonders how many
3:19:44more survivors are with the group on the
3:19:46building's roof. With binoculars, he
3:19:48observes the group to try and figure out
3:19:49which floor of the building they are on.
3:19:51He decides that the best course of
3:19:53action is to simply eliminate them all
3:19:54at once without hesitation. Meanwhile,
3:19:57on the roof, the friends are walking and
3:19:58Minjin reflects on their friendship. He
3:20:01thinks that his friends are the only
3:20:02ones he can truly trust in this chaotic
3:20:04world. Minjin wonders if he should tell
3:20:06them about his infection and if they
3:20:07would believe he's immune. He fears that
3:20:09even without symptoms, the test will
3:20:11come back positive and he'll be
3:20:12eliminated by the shelter. He fears
3:20:14being treated as an infected person even
3:20:16though he's a special case becoming a
3:20:18danger. The protagonist suggests taking
3:20:20everyone to the shelter except for him.
3:20:21But first, they need a diagnosis. Minjin
3:20:24decides that for now he won't mention
3:20:25the infection and that they need to find
3:20:27Hakielle. The dark school hallway
3:20:29remains silent and empty as the group
3:20:30waits for news. The clock on the wall
3:20:32shows that time is passing and the
3:20:34tension in the group only grows. The
3:20:36chubby friend tries to use the radio to
3:20:38contact the patrolman but gets no
3:20:39response. He says that if Hakiel had the
3:20:41radio or something similar, he would
3:20:43have definitely answered. Minjin decides
3:20:45to wait a little longer and if there's
3:20:46no news, he'll go look for him himself.
3:20:49He turns to leave, but suddenly he and
3:20:50his friends hear a strange noise coming
3:20:52from the hallway. The three of them look
3:20:54at each other, confused and scared, not
3:20:56knowing what or who is making that
3:20:57noise. The trio remains silent and
3:20:59alert, trying to pinpoint the source of
3:21:01the mysterious sound. The sun shines
3:21:03outside while the group remains trapped
3:21:04and worried inside the dark school. The
3:21:07view of the city shows tall buildings
3:21:08and the entrance to a nearby underground
3:21:10parking garage. From a window, a masked
3:21:12man watches the movement on the street
3:21:14with great attention and caution. He
3:21:16confirms that the group is at Dubal
3:21:17Academy and that he heard noises coming
3:21:19from there. The mask man says the door
3:21:21was closed and he's sure they are
3:21:22gathered inside. He plans to lure the
3:21:24infected to corner them and then begin
3:21:26the attack against the group. The
3:21:28school's reception area remains empty
3:21:30and silent as danger approaches without
3:21:31their knowledge. The chubby friend gets
3:21:33everyone's attention and asks them to
3:21:35come out to see the protection net.
3:21:37Minjin is surprised and wonders why only
3:21:39their group should know about the place.
3:21:41Suddenly, the sound of breaking glass
3:21:42startles the group and they wonder what
3:21:44that was. The protagonist goes to check
3:21:46and his friends ask if someone threw
3:21:48something inside. Minjun runs down the
3:21:50hallway toward the noise to see what's
3:21:51happening in the other room. Upon
3:21:53arriving, he sees the room in flames and
3:21:55is completely shocked by the scene of
3:21:56destruction. His friend yells to get a
3:21:58fire extinguisher, but it's too late as
3:22:00the fire is spreading quickly. Minjin
3:22:02sees another room also in flames and
3:22:04realizes the attack is on the entire
3:22:05floor. He concludes that someone threw a
3:22:07mullet off cocktail and that they've
3:22:09been discovered by their enemies. The
3:22:11boy with glasses tells the women they
3:22:12need to get out of there and find
3:22:14another place. The chubby friend uses
3:22:16the radio to call for backup as they are
3:22:17under attack by unknowns. Minjin tells
3:22:20everyone to pack their things quickly as
3:22:22they still don't know how many enemies
3:22:23there are. With a worried expression,
3:22:25Yenna watches the boy get ready to
3:22:26leave. He then turns and tries to open
3:22:28the locked double doors so they can
3:22:30escape. The door won't open and Minjin
3:22:32is shocked to realize they are trapped
3:22:33inside. Suddenly, he sees several
3:22:35bloodcovered infected standing on the
3:22:37other side of the stairs. The
3:22:39protagonist is horrified by the scene
3:22:40and doesn't understand how the infected
3:22:42got there. He then runs back and his
3:22:44friends ask why he's coming back inside.
3:22:46Minjun warns that the infected are
3:22:47crowding the emergency stairs. He
3:22:49wonders who brought the infected there
3:22:50on purpose and his friends are shocked.
3:22:52The protagonist feels a sharp pain in
3:22:54his stomach and realizes the infection
3:22:56symptoms are returning. With his hand on
3:22:58the wound, he wonders if his immunity is
3:23:00kicking it again. Minjin remembers that
3:23:02during the fight with the bully, the
3:23:03symptoms appeared and the infected
3:23:05didn't attack him. The protagonist
3:23:07wonders if there was something different
3:23:08about that situation, like his andrew
3:23:10toward the bully. Suddenly, Minjin
3:23:12screams and his friends are startled,
3:23:14not understanding what happened. Filled
3:23:16with rage, he yells the bully's name and
3:23:18his friends ask why he mentioned him.
3:23:19The chubby friend says that help from
3:23:21the shelter will take at least a
3:23:2210minute drive to arrive. Smoke from the
3:23:25fire begins to fill the hallway and the
3:23:26group senses the imminent danger. Minjun
3:23:29then says they need to act and the group
3:23:30gathers to hear his plan. He explains
3:23:32that he's going to lure the infected to
3:23:34the stairs so that everyone can
3:23:35evacuate. His friend tries to stop him,
3:23:38saying that if he gets bitten, he'll
3:23:39become infected. But the boy doesn't
3:23:41give up. Minjin says that if they get
3:23:42separated, they should head straight for
3:23:44the shelter at Ganja Station. Desperate,
3:23:46Yenna screams his name and tries to stop
3:23:48him from leaving on this reckless
3:23:50mission. She reaches out her hand to try
3:23:52and grab him, but he's already running
3:23:54away from the group. The girl clenches
3:23:55her fist in frustration and worry over
3:23:57Minjin's impulsive action. The boy with
3:23:59glasses then runs toward the stairs
3:24:01where the infected are gathered. The
3:24:02group watches Minjin run off with
3:24:04expressions of fear and concern on their
3:24:06faces. On the stairs, he yells at the
3:24:08infected and lures them to follow him
3:24:09away from the others. The infected hear
3:24:12and start running after the protagonist
3:24:13in a rage. Minjin runs of his club in
3:24:15hand as the infected chase him up the
3:24:17stairs. He thinks that since he's
3:24:18immune, it's better for the infect to
3:24:20bite him than to attack his friends.
3:24:22With a determined look, he keeps
3:24:24running, not caring if he gets bitten by
3:24:25the infected. A horde of infected runs
3:24:27up the dark staircase, screaming, and
3:24:29the protagonist wonders how many there
3:24:31are. Minjin then enters a hallway and
3:24:33runs to escape the crowd of infected. He
3:24:35reaches the roof and thinks that if he
3:24:36can lose them there, he can go back
3:24:38inside. Looking back, he realizes the
3:24:40infected are climbing onto the roof to
3:24:41get him. With his club in hand, he
3:24:43prepares for a fight and wonders what
3:24:45the heck is going on. Sitting on the
3:24:47edge of the roof, Minjin looks at the
3:24:48drop and seems to be thinking of a plan.
3:24:50With sweat dripping down his face, he
3:24:52looks up at the sky as if making a
3:24:54decision. He then remembers the first
3:24:55day of the outbreak when everything
3:24:57started to go so wrong. In the past,
3:24:59Minjin went up to Yenna's apartment and
3:25:01tried to end it all by jumping from
3:25:02there. He thinks that if he hadn't met
3:25:04her that day, it would have been his
3:25:06last day alive. Now he's fighting to
3:25:08survive and realizes he's alive
3:25:09practically thanks to her. Minjin
3:25:11promised Yenna he would survive until
3:25:12the end and that he wouldn't pass on
3:25:14before finding her mother. With a
3:25:16defiant gesture, he flips the middle
3:25:17finger at the approaching infected. He
3:25:19yells that he won't let himself be
3:25:20bitten by them and faces them with
3:25:22courage and determination. The
3:25:24protagonist declares that he's not
3:25:25afraid and prepares for what's to come
3:25:27on the rooftop. With a daring leap,
3:25:29Minjin throws himself off the roof, club
3:25:31in hand, and without any fear. He
3:25:32screams as he falls toward another
3:25:34building in a desperate attempt to
3:25:35escape. Meanwhile, the group of
3:25:37survivors heads down the stairs to flee
3:25:39the burning building. Yenna looks
3:25:40worried and wonders if Minjin is okay
3:25:42down there alone with the infected. She
3:25:44begs for him to come back alive. As the
3:25:46group continues their descent to safety,
3:25:48the sky begins to lighten as the group
3:25:49of survivors prepares for another day.
3:25:51Hakielle helps Minjin walk and says they
3:25:53need to head to the station as the
3:25:55enemies might return. The protagonist
3:25:57wonders who those people are and why
3:25:58they are attacking other survivors. With
3:26:00a serious look, Hakiel continues to help
3:26:02his friend while thinking about the
3:26:04dangerous situation. In an abandoned
3:26:05arcade, the mass man interrogates a
3:26:07severely injured survivor. The man says
3:26:09he has already told him everything about
3:26:11the meeting spot and Hakiel's group's
3:26:13password. He reveals that the main base
3:26:15isn't set yet as they are constantly on
3:26:16the move. The injured man says they are
3:26:18just ordinary people from the
3:26:20countryside, but the masked man doesn't
3:26:22believe him. The enemy recalls that one
3:26:24of his companions was injured by a
3:26:25criminal with an infected knife. Hakiel
3:26:27then concludes that the knife was
3:26:29covered in infected blood, which is why
3:26:30he got infected. The injured man is
3:26:32shocked by the revelation and realizes
3:26:34his fate is sealed. He says his friend
3:26:36asked him to look for him if a cure was
3:26:38found, but he doesn't believe in that.
3:26:39Hakielle shows his blood covered knife
3:26:41and says it's also covered in infected
3:26:43blood. He threatens the man, saying that
3:26:45if he stabs him, he will also quickly
3:26:47become one of the infected. The masked
3:26:48man says he won't eliminate him, but he
3:26:50wants to try and experiment with the
3:26:52infected blood. The injured man remains
3:26:54silent, seemingly accepting his fate at
3:26:56the hands of the cruel enemy. He then
3:26:57reveals that they are from Yongchi in
3:26:59prison, that they escaped after an
3:27:01outbreak inside. The masked man listens
3:27:03to the story and begins to understand
3:27:05the origin of the group of criminals. He
3:27:07concludes that they are delinquents who
3:27:08came to the city to rob and plunder from
3:27:10survivors. Hakiel then asks if these
3:27:12escaped prisoners have weapons like the
3:27:14one he has. The masked man demands to
3:27:16know the correct source of the weapons
3:27:17and if they were found with special
3:27:19forces. The injured man says the weapons
3:27:21were recently acquired by a member of
3:27:23the group. He reveals that a helicopter
3:27:24dropped a crate with two rifles and a
3:27:26grenade of supplies. Hakiel listens to
3:27:28the story in silence and seems to be
3:27:30starting to understand where the weapons
3:27:32came from. The prisoner says the leader
3:27:33has the other rifle and that the rest
3:27:35are just closed combat weapons. The mass
3:27:37man deduces that they are distributing
3:27:39supplies to support the special forces
3:27:41in the city. Hackil thinks that someone
3:27:43is intentionally distributing weapons to
3:27:45suppress the situation. The protagonist
3:27:47reflects on the weapons and supplies and
3:27:48finds the situation completely
3:27:50ridiculous. He turns to his friend
3:27:52appearing to have reached an important
3:27:53conclusion at that moment. The street is
3:27:55filled with the bodies of the infected
3:27:57and a banner warns to shoot anyone who
3:27:59approaches. The two friends walk through
3:28:01the devastated street filled with bodies
3:28:03and debris everywhere. Minjin then
3:28:05remembers when he jumped from the roof
3:28:06to escape the infected at the school. He
3:28:08screams as he jumps and lands in a room
3:28:10full of scattered desks and chairs. The
3:28:12boy with glasses falls to the floor and
3:28:14complains about the pain from the impact
3:28:15of the fall. Lying on the ground, Minjan
3:28:17thinks he overdid it, but is lucky to
3:28:19still be alive. He realizes he landed
3:28:21badly and feels a sharp pain in his legs
3:28:23after the rough landing. With sweat
3:28:24running down his face, he looks to the
3:28:26side and is shocked by what he sees. A
3:28:28masked man with a radio in his hand is
3:28:30standing at the door of the room
3:28:31watching the protagonist. The masked man
3:28:33then approaches Minjin, who is on the
3:28:35floor, and stares at him in silence. The
3:28:37protagonist is terrified and doesn't
3:28:39understand who this mysterious man is or
3:28:40what he wants. The masked man says he
3:28:42was going to eliminate them all, but
3:28:44they came to him on their own. Lying on
3:28:46the floor, Minjin asks who the heck they
3:28:47are, and the masked man stares him down.
3:28:50Without giving him time to answer, the
3:28:51masked man kicks the boy with glasses
3:28:53hard. He says he saw the protagonist
3:28:55with the group from the station and asks
3:28:57where they are now. The masked man uses
3:28:59the radio to report that he has captured
3:29:01one of the members of the station group.
3:29:03He decides to capture him for now to get
3:29:04more information about the others. With
3:29:06a hand on his stomach, Minjin groans in
3:29:08pain and the masked man prepares to
3:29:10interrogate him. With a powerful kick,
3:29:12the masked man attacks the boy with
3:29:13glasses who is on the floor. The kick
3:29:15sends him flying into the desks in the
3:29:16room and he falls unconscious after the
3:29:18strong impact. The glass door of a Kok
3:29:21place reflects the daylight while the
3:29:22group hides inside. The professor's wife
3:29:24asks if there's anyone outside and the
3:29:26chubby friend says there's nothing. He
3:29:28uses the radio to report that they've
3:29:30reached the building and the person on
3:29:32the other end says they'll be there
3:29:33soon. The chubby friend is relieved and
3:29:35says their group has arrived and they
3:29:37can leave safely. He suggests that the
3:29:39women go first, but Yenna refuses to
3:29:40leave without Minjin. The chubby friend
3:29:42says it's dangerous there and that they
3:29:44should head to the station shelter
3:29:46first. The other companion says he won't
3:29:48go until he finds them and that the two
3:29:50might already be at the shelter. Yen and
3:29:52the professor's wife argue about whether
3:29:54they should wait or go to the shelter
3:29:55for help. With a determined look, the
3:29:57young woman says that if they are safe,
3:29:59they will meet up soon. The group then
3:30:00decides to leave the Kak place and head
3:30:02towards the shelter at Gunja Station.
3:30:04They pass by a bathroom with red marks
3:30:06on the floor, indicating that danger is
3:30:08still nearby. The site on the wall
3:30:10indicates that it is the men's restroom
3:30:11of the abandoned Carrick place. On the
3:30:14street, the group from the station
3:30:15gathers and one of them says there are
3:30:17uniform soldiers among them. Minjin
3:30:19denies being from the station group and
3:30:20says the fugitive from the ambulance
3:30:22also had a rifle. He says they are just
3:30:24people he met along the way and that he
3:30:26doesn't even know if they are from the
3:30:27station. The masked man says there's a
3:30:29fire in the next building and they must
3:30:31evacuate immediately. He reveals that he
3:30:33will meet up with a colleague who
3:30:35pursued Hakiel by midnight. With a knife
3:30:37in hand, he threatens that if the friend
3:30:39doesn't show up, he'll have to eliminate
3:30:40the protagonist. The enemy says the boy
3:30:42with glasses will have to pray for his
3:30:44friend to appear or he will meet a
3:30:46tragic end. The masked man asks if he is
3:30:48infected and Minjin is shocked by the
3:30:50question. With his hands tied, he denies
3:30:52being infected, but the man doesn't seem
3:30:53to believe him much. The masked man
3:30:55tells the other not to wait for him to
3:30:57turn and to just eliminate him. The
3:30:58enemy locks Minjin in a bathroom stall
3:31:00to decide what to do with him. He waits
3:31:02outside thinking about the next step in
3:31:04his mysterious plan. The masked man then
3:31:06says the word Dbangsen to the
3:31:08protagonist who is locked in the stall.
3:31:09In the darkness of the stall, Minjin
3:31:11hears the word and doesn't understand
3:31:12what it means. He wonders if Dongan is a
3:31:15password and is confused by the strange
3:31:16situation. The masked man then says
3:31:18another word gang nangi and waits for
3:31:20the boy's reaction. On the other side of
3:31:22the door, the man hears the correct
3:31:23response and says he's glad he's back.
3:31:25The masked man then opens the door and
3:31:27Hakiel's friend appears, revealing his
3:31:29true identity. To everyone's surprise,
3:31:31Hakil is there and points his weapon at
3:31:33the man who revealed himself. With a
3:31:35single clean shot, Hakiel eliminates the
3:31:37masked man who is threatening the
3:31:38protagonist. Minjun is shocked by the
3:31:40scene and can't believe what just
3:31:42happened. With his legs shaking, he
3:31:43looks at the man lying on the floor,
3:31:45still processing the situation. He then
3:31:47recognizes Hakielle and is relieved to
3:31:49see that he is alive and well right
3:31:50there. Hakiel asks what happened and
3:31:52Minjin is shocked to learn that he was
3:31:54in a nearby building. His friend
3:31:56explains that he tried to capture the
3:31:57man for information, but it was already
3:31:59too late. The protagonist praises Hakil
3:32:01and asks if he's a former special forces
3:32:03soldier. Minjin says the people from
3:32:04Gunja Station are trustworthy because
3:32:06his friends are there. Hakiel helps the
3:32:08protagonist up and they get ready to
3:32:10leave that dangerous place. Minjin says
3:32:12he hurt his leg when he jumped from the
3:32:14roof and his friend helps him walk
3:32:16through the bathroom. Hakiel then hands
3:32:17the protagonist his glasses which he
3:32:19found on the roof after the fight.
3:32:21Minjin thanks him and jokes that his
3:32:22friend always finds his lost glasses.
3:32:24Things kick off with a car engulfed in
3:32:26flames. The stained street hinting that
3:32:28something terrible happened here.
3:32:29Nearby, a banner displays a sinister
3:32:31message scrolled in red. Amidst the
3:32:33chaos, Minjin and his friend finally
3:32:34reach what appears to be the Gunja
3:32:36station shelter. Looking up, they
3:32:38suddenly spot someone watching them from
3:32:39a rooftop. Much to their horror, an
3:32:41armed soldier is perched above, pointing
3:32:43a rifle directly at them. As the two of
3:32:45them panic, the soldier screams for them
3:32:47to get lost immediately. An instant
3:32:48later, a shot rings out, the deafening
3:32:51sound echoing through the street and
3:32:52startling the protagonist. The MC
3:32:54freezes, completely paralyzed with fear,
3:32:55unable to process what just occurred. It
3:32:57turns out the shot wasn't meant for
3:32:59them, but for a few of the infected
3:33:00lurking nearby, it dawns on his partner
3:33:02that the gunfire will only draw more
3:33:04zombies to their location. He quickly
3:33:06tells Minjin they have to make a run for
3:33:08it, at least for now. With no other
3:33:09choice, they bolt down at Alley,
3:33:11desperately trying to lose the monsters.
3:33:13They continue sprinting through the
3:33:14narrow passage, searching for a safe
3:33:16place to hide. The protagonist's friend
3:33:18says all they need to do now is find the
3:33:20shelter's entrance. But, as luck would
3:33:22have it, they run straight into a dead
3:33:23end, leaving them completely trapped.
3:33:25Making matters even worse, a horde of
3:33:27the infected emerges right behind them.
3:33:29Left with no alternative, Minjin's
3:33:31partner braces himself to fight off the
3:33:32monsters. Without hesitation, he starts
3:33:34unloading his weapon at the rapidly
3:33:36approaching zombies. In that exact
3:33:38moment, the same soldier from before
3:33:39throws open a gate, yelling for them to
3:33:41get inside. At last, they're safe. The
3:33:43protagonist collapses to the ground in
3:33:45exhaustion as other survivors secure the
3:33:47perimeter. As the gate is forced shut,
3:33:48the zombies are left outside, clawing
3:33:50and trying to breach the shelter. The
3:33:52MC's friend expresses his gratitude for
3:33:54the help, but the soldiers just order
3:33:56them to drop their weapons and put their
3:33:57hands up. One of them adds a warning.
3:33:59His sniper has them in his sights, so
3:34:01they'd better not try anything.
3:34:03Immediately after, another man demands
3:34:04to know where they got such a fully
3:34:06customized rifle. When Minjin's partner
3:34:08claims they found it, a soldier
3:34:09impatiently tells him to shut his mouth.
3:34:11The soldier presses on with the
3:34:13interrogation, asking how a couple of
3:34:14students know how to handle a weapon
3:34:16like that. The boy brings up a shootout
3:34:18that happened nearby, revealing that
3:34:20they were also being chased. This
3:34:21infuriates the soldier, who assumes
3:34:23they're part of the enemy crew, and
3:34:25demands to know how he knew about it.
3:34:27However, the group's leader tells his
3:34:28man to stand down, noting that the two
3:34:30don't appear to be a threat. He explains
3:34:32that a recent attack has put everyone on
3:34:34edge, so they have to screen everybody.
3:34:36Because of this, he informs Minjin that
3:34:37he must go to an isolation area for a
3:34:39bite check test. The MC glances at his
3:34:41hand, thinking that even with his
3:34:43symptoms gone, undergoing the test right
3:34:45now would be incredibly dangerous.
3:34:46Trying to buy time, the protagonist says
3:34:48his friends should have already arrived,
3:34:50and asks them to check the radio logs.
3:34:52The soldier seems to consider it, but
3:34:54another chimes in that no one can
3:34:55reunite before clearing the infection
3:34:57test. The leader takes the radio and
3:34:59notifies the base about two new
3:35:00survivors claiming to know other
3:35:01members. He then asks the pair to wait a
3:35:04moment, assuring them that HQ will
3:35:05respond shortly. Minjin is sweating
3:35:07bullets. The tense situation making the
3:35:09wait for an answer unbearable. Time
3:35:10seems to crawl as they all stand by for
3:35:12the radio confirmation. At last, the
3:35:14control room comes back with the
3:35:15information they requested. The news is
3:35:17that only one of his friends made it
3:35:19back. Minjin is stunned wondering what
3:35:21could have happened. According to the
3:35:22radio, one of the female survivors
3:35:24stayed behind to search for her friends.
3:35:26He then confirms the MC's friend is with
3:35:28this girl and gives the order to move
3:35:29the dua to isolation. A desperate Minjin
3:35:32asks them to confirm if the name of the
3:35:34friend who stayed behind is Hangi Na.
3:35:35His partner agrees it has to be Yina,
3:35:37figuring their other friend must still
3:35:39be with her. Following that, the soldier
3:35:41tells them they can put their hands
3:35:42down, but the protagonist is still
3:35:44deeply worried. Just then, Minjin gets
3:35:46to his feet, declaring that he has to go
3:35:48back for his friends. But the leader of
3:35:50the group tells him there's no need as
3:35:52they will be dispatching a rescue team
3:35:53for them. Besides, he explains it's
3:35:55already getting dark and nobody sets
3:35:57foot outside the shelter after 6:00 in
3:35:59the evening. He reiterates that their
3:36:00first priority is heading to the
3:36:02isolation building for the infection
3:36:03test. Noticing his friend's condition,
3:36:05his partner offers a shoulder to lean
3:36:07on, but the MC insists he can walk
3:36:08slowly on his own. On the way, the
3:36:11soldier mentions that the other
3:36:12survivors who got there earlier are
3:36:13already in the isolation room. He also
3:36:15shares that the shelter began the
3:36:17station's main hall and expanded as more
3:36:19people arrived. With military
3:36:20assistance, the survivor count grew,
3:36:22allowing them to take over the adjacent
3:36:24buildings. Now, the safe zone stretches
3:36:26for hundreds of meters, protected by
3:36:27multiple barricades. The soldier
3:36:29cautions them that infected still roam
3:36:31the area since not all the buildings
3:36:32have been cleared yet. He then gestures
3:36:34toward a massive office building in the
3:36:36distance. He explains their goal is to
3:36:38secure that location, but eliminating
3:36:40every last zombie has proven difficult.
3:36:42Minjin can't help but be impressed by
3:36:43the sheer size of the refuge and their
3:36:45level of organization. Despite that, he
3:36:47can't get the upcoming infection test
3:36:49out of his mind, which only heightens
3:36:50his anxiety. In the distance, plumes of
3:36:52smoke and fire serve as a stark reminder
3:36:54of the everpresent danger outside.
3:36:56Somewhere else, Minjin's baseball bat
3:36:58lies abandoned on the floor of a
3:36:59deserted classroom. Han Yi now discovers
3:37:01it and figures the MC must still be
3:37:03alive, questioning why he would have
3:37:04left it behind. Her friend warns that
3:37:06the fire could spread to their building,
3:37:08but she just brushes him off. The girl
3:37:10reminds him she already told him to go
3:37:12on without her, confident she could find
3:37:14the others alone. But the side character
3:37:16insists on staying, adding that he even
3:37:18managed to find a weapon for their
3:37:19protection. Giving him a skeptical look,
3:37:21she asks if he's genuinely concerned and
3:37:23if he even knows how to use that thing.
3:37:25He fumbles awkwardly, claiming he's
3:37:26practiced a few times, but she remains
3:37:28unconvinced. Turning her back, the girl
3:37:30states that she only needs the other two
3:37:32to make it through this. He's baffled by
3:37:34her cold attitude, wondering what could
3:37:36have happened between her and the
3:37:37protagonist. Unexpectedly, she turns to
3:37:39him with a faint smile, thanking him for
3:37:41his concern. He's left completely
3:37:42speechless, unable to believe Han Yi and
3:37:44actually thanked him. His joy is
3:37:46short-lived, however, as she immediately
3:37:48calls him a psycho for thinking she'd
3:37:50say something kind to him. Still, the
3:37:52girl admits she hates the thought of
3:37:53being alone, which makes the guy think
3:37:55she's just playing with his feelings.
3:37:57Just then, a strange noise from a nearby
3:37:58door catches her attention, putting her
3:38:00on high alert. The doorork knob begins
3:38:02to turn slowly, signaling that someone
3:38:04is on the other side. In a flash of
3:38:06panic, she screams at her friend to hide
3:38:07as fast as he can. The door caks open
3:38:09and the pair grows tense, waiting to see
3:38:11what will emerge. With their weapons
3:38:13raised, they prepare to attack whatever
3:38:15comes through the doorway. The girl
3:38:16holds her breath, wondering if one of
3:38:18her friends could be behind the door.
3:38:20She keeps her eyes fixed on it,
3:38:21considering the worst case scenario if
3:38:23it's a stranger. Back at the shelter,
3:38:25night is completely fallen, casting a
3:38:27tense shadow over everything. We get a
3:38:28glimpse inside the isolation building.
3:38:30It has the feel of a derelict medical
3:38:32clinic. Walking down the hall, the MC
3:38:34thinks that his mother must be in a safe
3:38:36place just like this one. Out of
3:38:37nowhere, one of his friends, Sun-Ho,
3:38:39appears, calling out the protagonist's
3:38:41name. The MC immediately asks if the
3:38:43rescue team was dispatched to find Yi
3:38:44Nai and their other friend. The young
3:38:46man confirms a team was sent, but his
3:38:48tense expression betrays that
3:38:49something's gone wrong. His next words
3:38:51confirm it they've lost all contact with
3:38:53the rescue team, leaving Minjin reeling.
3:38:55The scene flashes to a building rooftop,
3:38:57the last known location of the rescue
3:38:58team. On the ground lies a fallen radio
3:39:01with someone on the other end trying to
3:39:02reach the missing soldier. We cut back
3:39:04to the strained reunion between Minjin
3:39:06and his friend soon ho in the corridor.
3:39:08Our protagonist presses him again,
3:39:09desperate to know about EA and the
3:39:11status of the rescue team. Drenched in
3:39:13sweat, his friend confirms that a team
3:39:15was sent to the location, but then he
3:39:16drops the bad news. They can no longer
3:39:18establish contact with the dispatched
3:39:20unit. We see another shot of the empty
3:39:22rooftop where the team's radio was
3:39:23discovered. The radio lies abandoned on
3:39:25the concrete. the base's frantic calls
3:39:27going unanswered. As the sun dips below
3:39:29the horizon, darkness blankets the
3:39:30zombie-in-fested city. Minjin begs the
3:39:33soldier to let him go after his friends,
3:39:34insisting they're in grave danger out
3:39:36there. He argues that he'd go search for
3:39:38them himself, but the soldier reminds
3:39:39him that they too have lost contact. The
3:39:41group leader interjects that it's far
3:39:43too late as the streets become
3:39:45exponentially more dangerous after dark.
3:39:47One of the others remarks that the MC is
3:39:48just a rookie. If anything happened to
3:39:50him, the responsibility would fall on
3:39:52them. We learn the soldiers leader is Ho
3:39:54Hyen, a 28-year old surgeon with combat
3:39:56experience. He looks the protagonist
3:39:58dead in the eye, remarking that out of
3:40:00all the survivors, he's the first one to
3:40:02want to leave on his very first day.
3:40:04Minjin says nothing. The immense
3:40:06pressure of the moment, causing him to
3:40:07break out in cold sweat. Seeing this,
3:40:09Kang Hackch tries to persuade his friend
3:40:11to wait until morning, reminding him of
3:40:13his injured leg, but the MC's mind is
3:40:15made up. He tells his partner to stay in
3:40:17the shelter while he goes to find the
3:40:18others alone. His friend reminds him
3:40:20that the protagonist would never risk
3:40:22his life for anyone, declaring he's
3:40:24about to break that rule. Witnessing
3:40:25their resolve, Hado Hayen announces that
3:40:27if they're truly set on going, he'll let
3:40:29them. Furthermore, he offers to prepare
3:40:31some gear and suggests they use West
3:40:32exit one. Acknowledging Minjin's injured
3:40:34leg, he provides an electric scooter,
3:40:36which is considerably quieter. Kang
3:40:38Hackch offers to pack the equipment in
3:40:40the protagonist's backpack, and he
3:40:41agrees. The look in the MC's friend's
3:40:43eyes reveals his own determination to
3:40:45join this perilous mission. While the
3:40:47soldier gathers their supplies, Minjin's
3:40:49partner pulls him aside to say something
3:40:50important. It's then that Kang Hack
3:40:52Chiel declares he's going with the
3:40:54protagonist on the rescue mission. The
3:40:56MC is taken aback and his friend uses
3:40:57the moment to ask the soldier for his
3:40:59weapon back. A different soldier watches
3:41:01the exchange and mutters to the leader
3:41:03that these kids have lost their minds.
3:41:05Night settles completely over the city,
3:41:07shrouding the pair's journey in darkness
3:41:08and danger. Peering through the exit
3:41:10gate, they can already see a few zombies
3:41:12lingering on the other side. Haden
3:41:14escorts them to the exit and outlines a
3:41:16plan to draw the infected elsewhere.
3:41:18Next, he hands the protagonist a pistol,
3:41:20assuring him he should be able to handle
3:41:21it without a problem. The soldier bids
3:41:23them farewell, saying this is all he can
3:41:25do, and Minjin expresses his deep
3:41:27gratitude for the help. With everything
3:41:28set, Adohayen keys his radio and tells
3:41:31the other soldiers to begin the
3:41:32diversion. Moments later, a volley of
3:41:34gunfire erupts in the distance, the loud
3:41:36noise intended to attract the zombies.
3:41:38The plan is a success. Every infected
3:41:40that was in the gate immediately
3:41:41scrambles toward the sound. Once the
3:41:42path is clear, the soldier opens the
3:41:44passageway, allowing Minjin and his
3:41:46friend to slip out safely. Before
3:41:48departing, the protagonist asks if
3:41:49giving them weapons was the right call,
3:41:51considering how scarce they are. The
3:41:53soldiers simple reply is that the people
3:41:55they're searching for must mean a great
3:41:56deal to them. The scene shifts to
3:41:58another part of the city, a reminder
3:42:00that this dangerous night has only just
3:42:01begun. We see the sign for a luxury
3:42:03suite where Hen and her friend are
3:42:05hiding out. All of a sudden, the girl is
3:42:07violently thrown to the floor, letting
3:42:09out a terrified scream. She's completely
3:42:11frozen with fear, unable to comprehend
3:42:13what just happened. Standing over her
3:42:14are three rough-l lookinging men, one of
3:42:16whom cheers about having found a girl.
3:42:18He and his friend has also been subdued,
3:42:20leaving both of them cornered by these
3:42:21ominous strangers. One of the men
3:42:23approaches her with a wicked grin and
3:42:25begins taking off his shirt right in
3:42:26front of her. He crouches down before
3:42:28the girl with sinister intentions,
3:42:30leaving her absolutely petrified. The
3:42:32man then roughly grabs her chin, staring
3:42:33her down with a chilling look in his
3:42:35eyes. In a creepy threatening tone, he
3:42:37compliments her looks and asks how old
3:42:38she is. The girl remains silent, too
3:42:40terrified to react to the horrifying
3:42:42situation, but summoning her courage,
3:42:44she smacks his hand away, refusing to be
3:42:46an easy target. The girl's defiance
3:42:47seems to have angered the man, whose
3:42:49gaze turns even more menacing.
3:42:51Witnessing the scene, her friend pleads
3:42:52with the men not to hurt Hi Nai. The
3:42:54shirtless man glares at her friend, who
3:42:56begs them to leave her alone, explaining
3:42:58that she's just a kid. But the gang's
3:43:00leader, a man named Quantik, is unmoved,
3:43:02declaring that the world ended, and so
3:43:03did the laws. Another goon named Misang
3:43:06Chiel who also has a lengthy criminal
3:43:07history appears to agree at this. The
3:43:09man who had taken his shirt off starts
3:43:11putting it back on all while staring at
3:43:13the leader. He then asks Quantik if he
3:43:15knows why he was locked up, warning him
3:43:17to watch his step. He follows up the
3:43:19threat by telling the boss not to push
3:43:20him unless he wants to end up like the
3:43:22others. Intimidated, the leader becomes
3:43:24flustered and apologizes for his earlier
3:43:26behavior. The muscular man then gives an
3:43:28order dispose of Yi and his friend and
3:43:30use the girl as bait for their plan. He
3:43:32elaborates that with her they can take
3:43:33the Gunja station which he assumes is
3:43:35full of food and weapons. Hang N is
3:43:37horrified, screaming and asking if
3:43:39they're really going to eliminate her
3:43:40friend. Immediately, the girl begs them
3:43:42to spare him, promising she'll do
3:43:44whatever they want. The side character
3:43:46becomes emotional, hearing Yi to call
3:43:48him her friend for the very first time.
3:43:49He slips into a delusion, believing the
3:43:51girl must be in love with him since
3:43:53she's begging for his life. He even
3:43:54considers confessing his feelings, but
3:43:56Yai is only defending him because he's a
3:43:58friend of her other dearer friend. He's
3:44:00happy nonetheless, thinking he should
3:44:02die here so that the girl might be
3:44:03saved. But the muscular man reconsiders,
3:44:06saying getting rid of the guy now would
3:44:07be a waste. Instead, he suggests they
3:44:09have a little fun with him first, which
3:44:11leaves the side character utterly
3:44:12confused. The man turns back to the
3:44:14girl, asking her seriously if she has
3:44:16ever taken down a zombie. When the girl
3:44:18stays quiet, he continues his
3:44:19questioning, demanding to know how she
3:44:21survived this long. The kidnapper
3:44:23studies her thoughtfully, trying to
3:44:24figure out how this girl could be useful
3:44:26to his group. With an icy stare, the
3:44:28muscular man tells his henchmen to grab
3:44:30the girls so they can begin their plan.
3:44:32The other thugs are confused, thinking
3:44:33it's a shame to harm a pretty girl like
3:44:35her. The girl is terrified as one of the
3:44:37thugs thinks to himself that their
3:44:39leader is a truly heartless man. Just
3:44:41then, Sanji who steps toward the young
3:44:42woman, telling her she needs to learn to
3:44:44fend for herself. He picks up a fork and
3:44:46presses into her hand, which only
3:44:47frightens Han Yi no more. The man tells
3:44:50her not to worry, assuring her that
3:44:51what's coming is no big deal. Leaning
3:44:53in, he whispers in her ear, instructing
3:44:55her, "Aim for the face and attack
3:44:56without mercy to defend herself." She
3:44:58starts to panic, asking what he expects
3:45:00her to do with a fork. But he just keeps
3:45:02encouraging her. The man explains this
3:45:04is the only way to survive, then reveals
3:45:05his name is Song Ji Hugh. The scene cuts
3:45:07abruptly to a stained hallway, instantly
3:45:09ratcheting up the suspense. We see the
3:45:11girl on the floor screaming as if
3:45:13something awful has just happened to
3:45:14her, but she scrambles to her feet a
3:45:16moment later, looking around in utter
3:45:18confusion. The room is in shambles with
3:45:20clear signs of a struggle all around.
3:45:22Suddenly, the sound of a zombie comes
3:45:23from a nearby door, putting Hi Ni on
3:45:25edge, the girl stands frozen, clutching
3:45:27the fork, unsure of what to do. To her
3:45:29absolute terror, hand smashes violently
3:45:31through the door, startling her.
3:45:32However, a mangled infected simply
3:45:34collapses onto the floor, already
3:45:35neutralized. Sanji, who appears,
3:45:37explaining that he gave her a head start
3:45:39by disabling the zombie's arms. He tells
3:45:41her that to survive in this new world,
3:45:43she'll have to get a little crazy and
3:45:44learn to fight for real. With that, he
3:45:46shuts the door, leaving her alone with
3:45:48the monster to see if she has what it
3:45:50takes. Hang Nai is paralyzed with fear
3:45:52as the zombie snarls just a few feet in
3:45:54front of her. She's shaking, gripping
3:45:55the fork so hard her knuckles are white,
3:45:57convinced she can't bring herself to
3:45:59fight. The infected then lunges at her
3:46:01and the girl lets out a scream of pure
3:46:02terror. From outside the room, Song Ji,
3:46:05who repeats that he's already weakened
3:46:06the zombie to make it an easier fight.
3:46:08He states that to survive this, she has
3:46:10to snap and fight with everything she
3:46:11has. After saying this, he locks the
3:46:13door, leaving the girl trapped inside
3:46:15with the creature for her final test.
3:46:17The young woman is still terrified,
3:46:18completely at a loss for how to handle
3:46:20this life or death situation. Holding
3:46:22the fork with trembling hands, she
3:46:24thinks there's no way she can attack the
3:46:25monster. The creature then bolts toward
3:46:27her, ready to pounce and finish the girl
3:46:29off. In a flash, the zombie zips past
3:46:31her. The girl managing to dodge it by a
3:46:33hair's breath. The girl stumbles to the
3:46:35floor and curls up in fear, watching the
3:46:36infected turn for another attack. Raw
3:46:38desperation washes over her face as if
3:46:40she's already accepted her tragic end.
3:46:42But finding a final burst of courage,
3:46:44she scrambles to the door, trying to pry
3:46:46it open while screaming for help. The
3:46:47girl pounds on the door with all her
3:46:49might, pleading for Sanji, who to open
3:46:51it and save her. At that moment, the
3:46:53zombie grabs her from behind, and a
3:46:54scream of pure horror escapes her lips
3:46:56as she feels its bite. The monster sinks
3:46:58its teeth deep into her shoulder, and
3:47:00she feels the searing pain of the
3:47:01infection spread. The fork only weapon
3:47:03clatters to the floor, and with it, any
3:47:05hope of survival vanishes. The creature
3:47:07continues its vicious attack while the
3:47:09girl screams in agony. With her eyes
3:47:11squeezed shut in pain, she prays for
3:47:12help for anyone to appear and save her.
3:47:14The scene closes on the zombie
3:47:15mercilessly attacking her, seemingly
3:47:17sealing Henina's tragic fate. But in a
3:47:20stunning reversal, the zombie is sent
3:47:21flying by Sanji, who who appeared in the
3:47:23nick of time. As the door opens, the man
3:47:25steps inside, much to the girl's shock.
3:47:27She just stares at him stunned. The
3:47:29other thugs are confused about why he
3:47:30intervened, complaining that his little
3:47:32game has gotten boring. The man
3:47:34retrieves the fork from the floor and
3:47:35reminds her that she needs to lose her
3:47:37mind if she wants to live. Saying this,
3:47:39he moves behind the girl and grips her
3:47:41hands in a peculiar way. The kidnapper
3:47:43then helps her steady her grip on the
3:47:44fork, telling her he'll give her a hand
3:47:46this time. Suddenly, the zombie staggers
3:47:48to its feet and charges at the pair,
3:47:50roaring with fury. The creature's face
3:47:52is impaled on the fork, which Hen Yi now
3:47:54held steady with the man's help. The
3:47:55girl screams in terror while Song Ji,
3:47:57who forces her hand to keep attacking
3:47:59the monster. He tells her he's doing
3:48:01this for her own good, that she needs to
3:48:03know what it feels like to fight back.
3:48:04The kidnapper makes her stab the zombie
3:48:06again and again with the fork without a
3:48:08moment's pause. The girl continues to be
3:48:10forced by the man to mercilessly attack
3:48:12the monster. After a flurry of blows,
3:48:14the zombie finally goes still and
3:48:15crumples to the floor. Song Ji, whose
3:48:17face is now splattered with the fluids
3:48:19that erupted from the creature during
3:48:20the struggle. We see the infected's
3:48:22lifeless body on the ground after the
3:48:24pair's brutal assault. The bloodied fork
3:48:26rests on the floor, a testament to the
3:48:27brutal lesson he just taught. Hi Nai is
3:48:30covered in grime and trembling in total
3:48:31disbelief of what she was just forced to
3:48:33do. She collapses to her knees,
3:48:35completely traumatized by the horrific
3:48:36ordeal. The man tries to console her,
3:48:38saying it's normal to feel this way
3:48:40after your first real fight. He
3:48:41concludes by promising to keep helping
3:48:43her until she's able to fight all on her
3:48:45own. Sanji, who then suggests they take
3:48:47a 30-minute break before they practice
3:48:49again, hanging nudges sits on the floor
3:48:51in a days next to the body of the zombie
3:48:53she was forced to destroy. The scene
3:48:54shifts outside, revealing that the sun
3:48:56is now beginning to rise on the horizon.
3:48:58We're shown the deserted streets of the
3:49:00zombie plague city, reinforcing the
3:49:02tense mood. Minjin and his friend
3:49:03finally reach the rendivous point on
3:49:05their electric scooters. Almost
3:49:06immediately, several infected come
3:49:08sprinting toward them, poised to attack.
3:49:10The MC's partner nervously asks if he's
3:49:12certain this is the right place, and the
3:49:13protagonist confirms. Minjin's
3:49:15expression reveals the intense fear and
3:49:17worry he's feeling in this moment. We
3:49:19get a quick shot of the building's
3:49:20interior where their friends are
3:49:22supposed to be hiding. The scene then
3:49:24cuts to a radio transmission with
3:49:26someone on the other end making a
3:49:27desperate call for help. The person on
3:49:29the radio warns that the people from
3:49:30Gunja station could show up at any
3:49:32second. But the man on the other end
3:49:34threatens him, saying if their
3:49:35headachout gets exposed, it'll be his
3:49:37head. He then confirms a rescue party is
3:49:39on the way and tells him to hang tight.
3:49:41Recalling this conversation, Minjin
3:49:43thinks he might be able to pinpoint his
3:49:44friend's exact location. He decides his
3:49:46first move should be to check the
3:49:48building where his friends were last
3:49:49spotted. His partner clarifies that
3:49:51their last known position was the
3:49:53rooftop of the adjacent building.
3:49:54Suddenly, they notice that the fire in
3:49:56the neighboring building has grown much
3:49:58larger. The duo takes off, sprinting
3:50:00desperately through the zombie filled
3:50:01street to reach their destination. They
3:50:03slip into a dark building and cautiously
3:50:05begin to make their way up the stairs. A
3:50:07sweep of their flashlight reveals that
3:50:09this side of the building appears to be
3:50:10secure for now. Upon reaching a landing,
3:50:13they discover the body of one of the
3:50:14shelter soldiers. The green armband
3:50:16confirms he was from Gun Station. A
3:50:18shocking discovery for them. Kang Hack
3:50:20Chiel is bewildered, unable to imagine
3:50:22what could have happened here. The floor
3:50:23is littered with spent bullet casings,
3:50:25pointing to a fierce firefight. The MC's
3:50:27friend deduces that the victims were
3:50:29ambushed and never even had a chance to
3:50:30return fire. He also points out that the
3:50:32weapon he's carrying is the same model
3:50:34used by the enemy group that previously
3:50:36attacked them. This realization spurs
3:50:38them to race up the stairs, fearing
3:50:40their friends met the same fate. The
3:50:41blaze in the building next door
3:50:43continues to rage, its dangerous flames
3:50:45lighting up the night sky. On the
3:50:46rooftop, they find their missing
3:50:48friend's radio lying on the ground, a
3:50:50clear sign something went wrong. The MC
3:50:52picks it up, concluding that the thugs
3:50:53must have taken his friends. His partner
3:50:55grabs the radio and reports into the
3:50:57shelter's base to update them on the
3:50:58situation. He informs them they found
3:51:00the bodies of two soldiers, but their
3:51:02friends are nowhere to be seen. Kang
3:51:04Hackchiel then announces their intention
3:51:05to proceed to Jiangday, a goo station
3:51:07immediately. The protagonist is filled
3:51:09with apprehension about the dangerous
3:51:11mission they're about to undertake. As
3:51:13night deepens, the pair prepares to
3:51:14infiltrate enemy territory in search of
3:51:16their friends. They arrive at an alley
3:51:18teaming with zombies and must proceed
3:51:20with extreme caution to avoid being
3:51:21spotted. The MC's friend wonders aloud
3:51:24how they'll ever find their friends in
3:51:25this maze of buildings. Suddenly, they
3:51:27catch sight of a suspicious man smoking
3:51:29on the roof of a nearby building. The
3:51:31armed man appears to be a lookout,
3:51:32scanning the street below for any
3:51:34movement. He grumbles that there's
3:51:35nothing down there but zombies and
3:51:37questions why he's even on guard duty.
3:51:39The lookout continues to complain that
3:51:40Sanji, who despite being younger, acts
3:51:43like he's the boss. He's suddenly
3:51:44startled by the beam of Minjin's
3:51:46flashlight and whips his gun around in
3:51:47its direction. The henchman shouts,
3:51:49demanding to know who's there before
3:51:50Kang Hack swiftly ambushes him from
3:51:52behind. The MC's friend disarms him,
3:51:54asking in a direct threatening tone who
3:51:56he is. He then demands to know if the
3:51:58man is an escaped convict and pressures
3:52:00him for a quick answer. Minjin's partner
3:52:02gives him a 3-second countdown to reveal
3:52:04how many thugs are inside. Realizing the
3:52:06man wasn't going to talk, Kang Hackchiel
3:52:08knocks him out cold without a second
3:52:09thought. The MC urges his friend on,
3:52:12saying they need to move fast because
3:52:13they're running out of time. The duo
3:52:15then slips to the dark building and
3:52:16cautiously starts climbing the stairs.
3:52:18They ascend floor by floor in total
3:52:20silence, careful not to alert anyone to
3:52:22their presence. Kang Hack Ke takes the
3:52:24lead, signaling to the protagonist which
3:52:26way they should go. Peeking through a
3:52:27crack in a door, he continues to move
3:52:29stealthily down the quiet hallway. All
3:52:31at once, they notice that an elevator
3:52:32door is open, suggesting it was recently
3:52:34used. The MC's friend peers into the
3:52:36elevator shaft and hears faint noises
3:52:38coming from below. A view from the
3:52:40bottom of the shaft shows movement from
3:52:41above, building the suspense. The scene
3:52:43cuts to a trashed, filthy hallway
3:52:45evidence of a violent struggle. Hangy
3:52:47Na's friend appears badly beaten,
3:52:48insisting that he doesn't know anything.
3:52:50He's surrounded by three thugs who are
3:52:52threatening him to reveal the other's
3:52:54location. Growing impatient with the
3:52:55delay, Kang Hack Chiel threatens the
3:52:57captured man, telling him to spit out
3:52:59the truth. One of the enemy henchmen
3:53:00observes the confrontation with a cold,
3:53:02blank stare. The captive goon has no
3:53:04reaction to the threat, seeming not to
3:53:06comprehend what is happening. He then
3:53:08steps into the trashed room only to find
3:53:10it completely empty, much to his
3:53:11surprise. The hallway is now completely
3:53:13deserted and silent with only a few
3:53:15scuff marks left on the floor. We then
3:53:17see an open elevator door, hinting that
3:53:19they made their escape through the
3:53:20shaft. Inside the elevator, the
3:53:22protagonist's friend gets a serious look
3:53:23on his face while staring into the dark
3:53:25hallway. Turning slightly, he looks
3:53:27confused, wondering what exactly is
3:53:28going on here. That's when the young man
3:53:30stumbles upon a trashed room with
3:53:32bottles and litter strewn everywhere. To
3:53:34make matters worse, the hallway is also
3:53:36a complete mess covered in red stains.
3:53:38He then notices the elevator door is
3:53:39cracked open, revealing a sliver of
3:53:41darkness. Shortly after, Kang Hackshiel
3:53:43and Minjin show up, getting ready to
3:53:45investigate the area. Radio in hand, the
3:53:47defector announces he's located the
3:53:48fugitives's hideyot. The more
3:53:50experienced man decides he'll go in
3:53:51alone to assess the situation first. He
3:53:53tells the boy with glasses to hang back
3:53:55and stay sharp, warning him the place is
3:53:57dangerous. Stepping into the corridor,
3:53:58he confirms it's completely wrecked with
3:54:00unsettling marks all over. Suddenly, a
3:54:02grim image flashes, showing the badly
3:54:04injured legs of an unknown person. A man
3:54:06is holding the wounded individual,
3:54:08asking a nearby girl if she can handle
3:54:09the task. Crying hysterically, the young
3:54:11woman begs the villain to put an end to
3:54:13the madness. A moment later, the
3:54:15traumatized young woman is standing
3:54:16frozen near two figures lying on the
3:54:18ground. The criminal insists he isn't
3:54:20tormenting her, but she just pleads for
3:54:22him to let her leave. He explains that
3:54:24he's doing this because he sees her as
3:54:25someone special. He then orders her to
3:54:27do a good job, even as she continues to
3:54:29beg him. With that, the villain shuts
3:54:31the door, locking the girl inside the
3:54:32room. From outside, he listens to the
3:54:34desperate screams echoing from within.
3:54:36Even with all the yelling, the man
3:54:37stands perfectly still, his face cold
3:54:39and unmoving. But a sudden noise catches
3:54:41him off guard, making him whip his head
3:54:43around, instantly alert. The sound seems
3:54:45to have come from the elevator, which
3:54:47remains stationary and slightly a jar.
3:54:48On top of the elevator car, Kang Hackual
3:54:50forces open a hatch his rifle at the
3:54:52ready. The defector peers down through
3:54:54the opening to get a look at what's
3:54:56happening below. With extreme caution,
3:54:57the soldier lowers himself, landing
3:54:59silently on the elevator floor. Refle
3:55:01raised, he exits the car and is
3:55:03horrified by the scene that greets him
3:55:04in the hallway. Just then, Minjin's
3:55:06friend who is scoping out the area jumps
3:55:08at the sight of the armed man. Covered
3:55:10in a cold sweat, the young man is
3:55:11paralyzed with fear, wondering who this
3:55:13person could be. Hackual recognizes him
3:55:15as well, and the young man stammers
3:55:17asking who he is. Out of nowhere, a
3:55:18gunshot rings out, hitting the MC's
3:55:20friend, who cries out in pain. A man in
3:55:22a blue shirt yells in shock, completely
3:55:24baffled by what just happened. What was
3:55:26that? He asks, confused as the other guy
3:55:28points toward a cluttered room. The man
3:55:29in blue then peaks through a doorway,
3:55:31looking into the dark and chaotic hall.
3:55:33Gazing down the corridor, he spots the
3:55:35injured young man on the floor and calls
3:55:36out his name. Kia Hunel aims his rifle
3:55:39at the wounded man, ordering him to stay
3:55:41quiet if he wants to stay in one piece.
3:55:43Crouching, the defector looks exhausted,
3:55:45but keeps his weapons steady, prepared
3:55:46to shoot. He thinks to himself that he
3:55:48never officially joined the army, so
3:55:50this kind of operation feels all wrong.
3:55:52But then he recalls the interrogation
3:55:54and the intel he'd gathered just before.
3:55:56The hostage had mentioned seven people,
3:55:57three of whom were already gone. His
3:55:59math told him that at least three
3:56:01hostiles were still somewhere inside.
3:56:02They were carrying rifles and grenades,
3:56:04a minimum of two were armed right now.
3:56:06At that moment, one of the men shouts
3:56:08that Sang Kio was hit by someone from
3:56:10the station. Enraged, the guy in blue
3:56:11curses and demands a pistol to settle
3:56:13things himself. The other man shocks him
3:56:15by revealing he's actually part of the
3:56:16special forces. Hackcho then declares
3:56:18he's there for his two companions and
3:56:20asks if they are inside. The place is
3:56:22still a disaster zone with red stains
3:56:24and debris littering the hallway floor.
3:56:26From another room, a large wounded man
3:56:28yells for Bayong Jun and Hina to answer
3:56:30him. The man in blue grows furious while
3:56:32the other confirms that he and the girl
3:56:33are indeed in there. The bald man peers
3:56:36through the door as the larger guy
3:56:37screams at him to shut his mouth.
3:56:39Hearing the man's voice, the boy with
3:56:40glasses feels a wave of relief, knowing
3:56:42his friends are safe. The defector then
3:56:44shouts for them to come out, demanding
3:56:46to know their next move. Hackill
3:56:47introduces himself as a UDT member from
3:56:49the gun station. His gaze intense. He
3:56:51warns him that dozens of soldiers have
3:56:53the building surrounded and will use
3:56:54force if necessary. The bald man's heart
3:56:56sinks as he realizes UDT means special
3:56:58forces and they're in way over their
3:57:00heads. He reasons that if a whole squad
3:57:02had infiltrated, they would have stormed
3:57:04the place by now. Still, he recognizes
3:57:06the enemy's guts for sneaking in and
3:57:07opening fire like that. He concludes the
3:57:09defector is either a reckless maniac or
3:57:11someone just acting like a pro. The bald
3:57:13man decides to propose a deal to
3:57:15Hackshield, who keeps the rifle aim. He
3:57:17points out that his friend is in the
3:57:18line of fire and one shot would be the
3:57:20end of him. In exchange for the young
3:57:22man's safety, he tells the defector to
3:57:24let his two people walk. The bald man
3:57:25demands to know their plan and asks
3:57:27about the whereabouts of Song Ji Hugh.
3:57:29Sweating nervously, the man in blue sees
3:57:31how complicated things have become. The
3:57:32other man glances at his partner and
3:57:34orders him to throw the grenade now. The
3:57:36guy in blue hesitates, but his partner
3:57:38screams that he's been nothing but a
3:57:39liability. On the floor, the hostage
3:57:41begins to panic at the mention of a
3:57:43grenade. His eyes wide with fear. He
3:57:45starts begging them to let him go to
3:57:46save him from this awful place. Hearing
3:57:48the argument, Hackiel turns his head, a
3:57:50look of pure surprise on his face.
3:57:52Suddenly, the sound of footsteps emerges
3:57:54as someone in sandals walks down the
3:57:55filthy corridor. A long-haired man
3:57:57holding a rifle remarks that they're
3:57:59wasting too much time. Hatchel is
3:58:00stunned, wondering if this new guy is
3:58:02seriously walking right toward them. The
3:58:04hostage on the ground calls out G, whose
3:58:06name is expression of mask of terror.
3:58:08The newcomer says, "If your friends are
3:58:10in danger because of you, then you just
3:58:11have to be removed." With that, he
3:58:13mercilessly fires at the wounded young
3:58:15man lying helpless on the floor. Hakio
3:58:17can only stare, completely stunned and
3:58:19unable to react to the horrific scene
3:58:20unfolding before him. The long-haired
3:58:22man lets out a curse and lunges toward
3:58:24the defector in a swift attack. He lands
3:58:26a powerful blow, catching Hackiel
3:58:27squarely on the chin. The force of the
3:58:29hit sends the defector staggering
3:58:30backward, unable to defend himself as he
3:58:32falls. The attacker seems surprised by
3:58:34the easy victory, but quickly senses a
3:58:36new presence in the room. To his
3:58:38astonishment, Minjin appears, armed with
3:58:40a pistol and ready to fight. The boy
3:58:41with glasses aims the weapon at his
3:58:43enemy, his expression serious and
3:58:44unwavering. He shouts at the long-haired
3:58:47man to release Hen Yay and the other
3:58:48guy. The attacker repeats the girl's
3:58:50name, Heny Na, as if hearing it for the
3:58:52first time. Crowdling his rifle, he
3:58:54continues to face the protagonist,
3:58:55showing no signs of fear. One of the
3:58:57other men suddenly yells not to shoot,
3:58:59while another insists they can't let the
3:59:00large guy go. Minjin then changes his
3:59:02demand, "Let everyone go except for Hang
3:59:04Nat." The man admits he feels a special
3:59:06connection to the young woman despite
3:59:08not knowing her for long. A cold sweat
3:59:10breaks out on Minjin's brow. He's tense
3:59:12and unsure of what to do next. Pistol
3:59:14still raised, he screams at the enemy to
3:59:15let the girl go before he's forced to
3:59:17shoot. The attacker smirks, realizing
3:59:19the girl must be his weak spot, and asks
3:59:21if they're a couple. He then orders his
3:59:23four men to circle around to the back
3:59:24and surround the building. The
3:59:26long-haired man seems confused, clearly
3:59:28not expecting them to have backup. He
3:59:29warns Minjin that if he fires, his men
3:59:31will return fire instantly, putting him
3:59:33at a severe disadvantage. With that, the
3:59:35attacker lets out a sigh, looking worry
3:59:37of the entire standoff. He then tells
3:59:38the boy with glasses to do what he wants
3:59:40and casually turns to walk away. The
3:59:42criminal warns that the MC is running
3:59:44out of time and should hurry up with Han
3:59:45Yi now. He reveals the girl is trapped
3:59:47in a room alone with an infected person
3:59:49and the protagonist's blood runs cold.
3:59:51The attacker bids them farewell and
3:59:53leaves with his crew, one of them
3:59:54yelling, "Gee, whose name?" Not wasting
3:59:56a second, the protagonist sprints
3:59:58desperately down the gore stained
3:59:59hallway. He finds his large friend on
4:00:01the ground who looks immensely relieved
4:00:03that help has arrived. His friend
4:00:04informs him that Yenna isn't here. She
4:00:06was dragged into another room. With a
4:00:08bruised face, he grumbles that those
4:00:09scoundrels are definitely making a run
4:00:11for it together. The boy with glasses
4:00:13immediately rushes to the other door,
4:00:15trying to get it open to save the girl.
4:00:17Standing before the sealed door, the
4:00:18protagonist anxiously calls out Yenna's
4:00:20name. He spots a blood smeared fork on
4:00:22the floor, a grim sign that something
4:00:24terrible occurred. Inside, Yenna is
4:00:26sitting on the floor with her back
4:00:27turned, surrounded by fallen bodies and
4:00:29wreckage. The protagonist sees her
4:00:30sitting there amidst the chaos, her back
4:00:32facing him. Taken aback by the scene,
4:00:34the boy with glasses calls out to
4:00:36Henina, completely bewildered. He
4:00:38cautiously approaches and asks if she's
4:00:40all right after everything that
4:00:41happened. Without warning, the girl
4:00:42whips around and grabs him, leaving
4:00:44Minjin utterly surprised. Dressed in
4:00:46filthy clothes, she clings to him
4:00:48tightly in the middle of the cluttered
4:00:49room. Burring her face in his shoulder,
4:00:51the young woman begins to sob, clearly
4:00:53overwhelmed. The MC remains frozen,
4:00:55sweating nervously from her sudden
4:00:56embrace. He carefully places a hand on
4:00:58her head, trying to offer some comfort.
4:00:59"It's okay now," he says softly. You
4:01:02don't have to worry anymore. As the girl
4:01:03cries in the darkened hallway, a green
4:01:05emergency exit sign casts a faint glow.
4:01:07Outside, backup from the Gunja station
4:01:09shelter finally pulls up to the
4:01:10building. A soldier reports over the
4:01:12radio that he pursued the hostiles, but
4:01:14ultimately lost them. He orders everyone
4:01:15to regroup at the base, stating, "It's
4:01:17too risky to stay separated." With a
4:01:19grimace, the soldier mutters about the
4:01:21scoundrels who escaped. He then turns to
4:01:22Hackel, remarking, "I heard you're just
4:01:24a student. That was impressive." The
4:01:26defector replies that he took down
4:01:28several of them and worries about them
4:01:30returning for revenge. The soldier asks
4:01:32where he learned to handle a weapon like
4:01:33that and he answers that in this new
4:01:35world it doesn't matter. Hackio then
4:01:37reveals he defected from North Korea and
4:01:39his first takedown was a soldier. He had
4:01:41wanted to join the army just like the
4:01:43surgeent after finishing high school.
4:01:45With a serious gaze he mentions surgeon
4:01:46hadoh by name. The defector states that
4:01:49he has something important to discuss
4:01:50with the soldier privately. The scene
4:01:52shifts to the door of room 2011 where
4:01:54the group has gathered. Inside Minjin
4:01:56reveals a nasty infected looking wound
4:01:58on his stomach. The soldier asks when it
4:02:00happened, and he replies it's been a
4:02:02week, though it might be older. Hackiel
4:02:04asks for discretion, but adds that the
4:02:05shelter's doctor must be informed. The
4:02:07man assures him the doctor is
4:02:08trustworthy and that he'll take full
4:02:10responsibility. The protagonist is
4:02:12completely floored, rendered speechless
4:02:13by the soldier's promise. The boy with
4:02:15glasses then returns the pistol, saying
4:02:17he made good use of it, but never fired.
4:02:19The soldier looks at him and says
4:02:20simply, "It's all right that you didn't
4:02:22have to shoot." To the MC's surprise,
4:02:24the soldier tells him to keep the
4:02:26weapon, leaving him bewildered. Back in
4:02:28the messy room, the protagonist thanks
4:02:29the soldier for trusting him with the
4:02:31pistol. Night settles over the city, its
4:02:33buildings silhouetted against a
4:02:34star-filled sky. To gain entry to the
4:02:36shelter, they had to undergo tests and a
4:02:38full day in quarantine. But since
4:02:40Gangdam was their final stop, the group
4:02:41couldn't afford to stay long. The
4:02:43surgeent mentioned that radio chatter
4:02:45called the Gangnam shelter the largest
4:02:46in all of Su. This gives the MC pause
4:02:49since they have no idea what the
4:02:50situation there is like now. In short,
4:02:52the entire Korean peninsula is facing a
4:02:53worstc case scenario. While some
4:02:55penitentiies had become hot beds of
4:02:57danger, others had been converted into
4:02:58safe havens. Neighboring countries were
4:03:00in dire straits as well, North Korea had
4:03:02sealed its borders entirely. Japan had
4:03:04initiated a lockdown, but Korean
4:03:06refugees unfortunately carried the
4:03:08infection with them. As a result, the
4:03:09infection began to spread despite the
4:03:11government's strict controls.
4:03:12Eventually, the infected started
4:03:14appearing within Japan's sealed off
4:03:15society. China's initial response had
4:03:17failed, turning it into the second most
4:03:19infected country. The United States was
4:03:21scrambling to evacuate its own citizens
4:03:23from Korea. Though it seemed like the
4:03:24safest nation, the future remained
4:03:26deeply uncertain for everyone. Surgeon
4:03:28Haido Hayen theorizes that the zombie
4:03:30crisis was no natural disaster. He
4:03:31believes was a series of wellplanned
4:03:33bioteterrorist attacks. The simultaneous
4:03:35outbreaks across the country were too
4:03:37synchronized to be a coincidence. Some
4:03:39speculated it was North Korea's doing,
4:03:40but the true cause remained unconfirmed.
4:03:42However, the most likely culprit
4:03:44appeared to be a zombie video game
4:03:45called Rage Z. On the very day the
4:03:47crisis erupted, the game held a massive
4:03:49in-person event. It was then that
4:03:50infected individuals looking just like
4:03:52the ones in the game began to emerge
4:03:54everywhere. Minjin and his friends had
4:03:56also suspected a connection between the
4:03:58game and their current reality. One
4:04:00popular theory was that someone
4:04:01unleashed the virus and weapons to
4:04:02create a real life version of the game.
4:04:04The protagonist can't help but wonder
4:04:06why was Korea the target for all of
4:04:08this. One thing was certain, a hidden
4:04:09player was actively trying to turn this
4:04:11game into reality. At the shelter's
4:04:13clinic, the empty and quiet hallway is
4:04:15reflected in a glass door. Inside,
4:04:17Professor Sio Ha Khang's daughter is
4:04:18sobbing, calling out for her mother.
4:04:20Thanks to the surgeent, the family have
4:04:22been able to reunite during their
4:04:23quarantine period, but their joy was
4:04:25short-lived as the professor had been
4:04:27infected during their journey. Outside
4:04:29the shelter's perimeter, a barb wire
4:04:30fence stands as a barrier against the
4:04:32infected. In the waiting area, Yenna
4:04:34sits quietly, looking thoughtful and
4:04:36lost in the aftermath of the event. The
4:04:38protagonist calls her name, and she
4:04:39looks up at him, her expression vacant.
4:04:41Sweating slightly, he calls her name
4:04:43again, asking if she's holding up after
4:04:44the traumatic ordeal. They are sitting
4:04:46side by side when she quietly says that
4:04:48she's okay. She's trying to put on a
4:04:50brave face, but the MC can tell her mind
4:04:52is elsewhere and presses the issue. He
4:04:54admits that even against the infected,
4:04:56he would have struggled to attack
4:04:57someone with just a fork. The boy with
4:04:59glasses remembers finding her sitting on
4:05:00the floor surrounded by bodies. He tells
4:05:03her she must have been in deep shock
4:05:04from such a horrible experience. Just
4:05:06then, their large friend appears and
4:05:07tells Yetta it's her turn to go in.
4:05:09Annoyed, the girl snaps to her feet,
4:05:11asking, "How dare you call me by my
4:05:13first name?" The MC is taken aback,
4:05:15realizing in that instant that the old
4:05:16Hangi Noah was back. Both are in
4:05:18Hatchel's tests were negative, but he
4:05:19had to be hospitalized for his injuries.
4:05:21In the clinic hallway, three closed
4:05:23doors reinforce the shelter's hospital
4:05:25atmosphere. At last, it's the
4:05:26protagonist's turn. He enters the exam
4:05:28room to get tested. The doctor asks if
4:05:30it's been a week, and he confirms that
4:05:32the symptoms are showing up. She then
4:05:33introduces herself as Moon Seio Ren,
4:05:35surgeon had Dohyen's girlfriend. A cold
4:05:37sweat forms on the protagonist brow as
4:05:39he's shocked to hear he is in fact
4:05:40infected. The doctor explains that if no
4:05:43changes occur within a day, immunity is
4:05:44almost guaranteed. Her conclusion is
4:05:46that he must be immune, a critical
4:05:48factor in developing a cure. The boy
4:05:49with glasses immediately worries he'll
4:05:51become a test subject for a vaccine, but
4:05:53the doctor clarifies that their shelter
4:05:55lacks the resources to develop any
4:05:56cures. She says she will keep his
4:05:58infection confidential, but only if he
4:06:00makes her a promise. The MC is baffled
4:06:02by the strange condition she's attached
4:06:04to keeping his secret. Sitting in the
4:06:05dimly lit waiting room, he contemplates
4:06:07this lifechanging discovery. Outside,
4:06:09the protagonist tells Yenna the truth.
4:06:11He's infected with the virus. The girl
4:06:13asks if that means he's immune, and he
4:06:14explains the doctor is still looking
4:06:16into it. As he relays what the doctor
4:06:18told him, Yenna's face fills with
4:06:19horror. "Stay away from me," she screams
4:06:21in a panic, scrambling away from him in
4:06:23fear. She then yells for the doctor,
4:06:25sounding absolutely terrified by the
4:06:26revelation. The girl bursts back into
4:06:28the exam room, saying she has something
4:06:30urgent to discuss. Dr. Moon Ren is
4:06:32startled by her sudden frantic
4:06:33reappearance. Sitting down, the doctor
4:06:36asks what's wrong and if she's holding
4:06:37someone up from their duties. Yeta then
4:06:39begs the doctor not to tell anyone what
4:06:40she's about to ask. Blushing deeply, the
4:06:42young woman shily brings up Jung Min
4:06:44Jun<unk>'s name. She then asks if the MC
4:06:46is infected. Can he still be with a
4:06:48woman? The doctor is left utterly
4:06:50speechless, stunned by the girl's
4:06:51outlandish question. She continues to
4:06:53stare at Yenna, finding it hard to
4:06:54believe what she just heard. Thinking
4:06:56the girl has a one-track mind, staring
4:06:58into space, the girl whispers Jung Men
4:07:00Jun<unk>s name, her voice filled with
4:07:01concern. Now in front of a doctor, she
4:07:03asks what the infected young man can no
4:07:05longer do. She gets completely flustered
4:07:07and asks if he can't be with other women
4:07:08anymore. The health professional looks
4:07:10at her a bit puzzled by such a sudden
4:07:12question. At this, the doctor asks why
4:07:14she is suddenly asking something so
4:07:16silly. Then the woman the lab coat puts
4:07:18it together and realizes Yin Nai and Min
4:07:19Jun must be dating. The young woman
4:07:21turns beat red, shouting that they
4:07:23aren't going out, insisting they're like
4:07:25siblings. Still, her desperation shows
4:07:27as she worries he'll be alone, and the
4:07:28doctor tells her to calm down. Crossing
4:07:30her arms, the woman in the lab coat says
4:07:32she understands her curiosity, but needs
4:07:34to ask something first. She then asks Ye
4:07:36if the girl would dare to kiss one of
4:07:38the infected roaming the streets.
4:07:40Immediately after, she adds that the
4:07:41protagonist is infected in the very same
4:07:43way. A single tear streams down the
4:07:45girl's face as the doctor confirms
4:07:46there's no cure for his condition. For
4:07:48that reason, she advises that the young
4:07:50man is someone she should in principle
4:07:52stay away from. While the infection
4:07:53spreads through wounds, and blood,
4:07:55saliva, or other fluids cannot be ruled
4:07:57out. The health professional concludes
4:07:59her explanation by stating that his body
4:08:00is extremely dangerous. As Yina leaves
4:08:03the room, the doctor thinks to herself
4:08:04that this must remain a secret per
4:08:06surgeon's request. The protagonist is
4:08:08sitting in the hallway and the doctor
4:08:10reflects that he shouldn't have been
4:08:11sharing food. Furthermore, the young man
4:08:13could become aggressive at any moment,
4:08:15so caution is essential. The girl walks
4:08:17up to the protagonist who asks what they
4:08:19were discussing, but she quickly changes
4:08:21the subject. He tells her the doctor
4:08:22warned him about the danger of them
4:08:24having eaten together earlier. He
4:08:26explains that from now on he must wear
4:08:27full body clothing and avoid all
4:08:29physical contact. With a worried
4:08:31expression, the young man says that if
4:08:32she stays with him, she'll also risk
4:08:34getting infected. Looking heartbroken,
4:08:36the girl says she is going to find her
4:08:38mother and that he should go on his own.
4:08:40A tear forms in the corner of her eye as
4:08:41he tells her the final decision rests
4:08:43with her. But suddenly, the young woman
4:08:45sprints past him with a look of
4:08:46determination, leaving him baffled. The
4:08:48protagonist stands frozen, completely
4:08:50confused, staring in the direction she
4:08:52ran. Now the hallway is empty and he
4:08:54remains there all alone, unsure of what
4:08:55to do next. Elsewhere, Ye Nai sits
4:08:57huddled in a corner, hugging her knees
4:08:59with a look of utter desolation. Minutes
4:09:01later, the young man finds her and
4:09:02timidly asks if she's upset with him.
4:09:04She denies it, saying she was just
4:09:06grateful he went through so much trouble
4:09:08to come this far with her. The
4:09:09protagonist explains he's just
4:09:11incredibly worried about her possibly
4:09:12getting infected as well. The young
4:09:14woman then scolds him for having such
4:09:16foolish thoughts, adding she'd feel less
4:09:18alone with him around. She calls out his
4:09:20full name to command his undivided
4:09:21attention in this serious moment. Ya
4:09:23makes up an excuse, claiming she
4:09:25suddenly felt sad because she missed her
4:09:26mom. The girl affirms she promised to
4:09:28help him find his mother and fully
4:09:30intends to keep that promise. With
4:09:32conviction, she declares that whether or
4:09:33not she gets infected is her problem and
4:09:35he apologizes. As the young man stands
4:09:37near the curtain, she thanks him for
4:09:39finding her and tells him to get some
4:09:40rest. Alone once more, the young woman
4:09:42thinks that because of Jung Min Jun, she
4:09:44could actually become contaminated. She
4:09:46then curls up lowering her head in
4:09:48apparent frustration with the entire
4:09:49situation. The scene shifts to the
4:09:51hospital exterior showing the dawn of a
4:09:53new day. Hackchiel is covered in
4:09:55bandages and on crutches who require 5
4:09:57weeks of treatment. This makes the
4:09:59protagonist worry as they'll have to
4:10:00stay at the shelter for 5 weeks before
4:10:02they can leave. They are then introduced
4:10:04to Chief and Hayang Ji, the director of
4:10:06the station shelter. The 50-year-old man
4:10:08appears friendly, telling them they can
4:10:10stay for as long as they need. But the
4:10:12protagonist quickly learns the director
4:10:13despises the infected after what
4:10:15happened to his family. In a flashback,
4:10:17the commander furiously screams at his
4:10:18soldiers to eliminate every last one of
4:10:20the infected. Because of this, the boy
4:10:22with glasses knows his infection must
4:10:24not be discovered under any
4:10:25circumstances. However, his friends have
4:10:27already learned about his condition and
4:10:29were left reeling from the news. And
4:10:31since he could turn at any moment, a
4:10:32condition was imposed for him to remain
4:10:34at the shelter. For surveillance, he was
4:10:36placed in the room next to the surgeent
4:10:38and his friends joined him there. This
4:10:40is the Gshawan corridor, a type of
4:10:42dormatory where they would be spending
4:10:43the upcoming weeks. And to everyone's
4:10:45astonishment, the running water in the
4:10:47building was still working perfectly.
4:10:49The young man is relieved to have water,
4:10:51but knows they must eventually leave to
4:10:52find his mother. This thought leaves him
4:10:54looking downcast, concerned about the
4:10:56future that lies ahead. Meanwhile, in
4:10:58another room, the girl is also
4:11:00contemplating everything that's been
4:11:01happening. Walking over to him, she
4:11:03declares with certainty that she will
4:11:04help him find his mother. In her mind,
4:11:06she recalls the promise she made to help
4:11:08him locate his relative. The young woman
4:11:10silently reaffirms that she only wants
4:11:12to fulfill her promise and for that she
4:11:14will go with him. Her reaction leaves
4:11:15the young man confused, wondering if he
4:11:17said something wrong. He realizes Yina
4:11:20has opened up much more, becoming
4:11:21someone incredibly precious to him. The
4:11:23spectacle boy has a dreadful thought of
4:11:24Yi n getting infected or worse, all
4:11:26because of him. Facing a mirror, he
4:11:28reflects that he can't even bear to
4:11:30imagine such a thing happening. The
4:11:31scene then cuts to the Gshuan's
4:11:33exterior, heralding the start of another
4:11:35new day for them. The group strolls down
4:11:37the street as the protagonist explains
4:11:38how much the shelter is growing. He
4:11:40remarks that the place feels as peaceful
4:11:42as it was before the crisis, but this
4:11:44tranquility feels strangely off. They
4:11:46soon arrive at a fitness center where
4:11:47various training courses are being held.
4:11:49There, males over 17 receive training
4:11:51and conduct security patrols. Suddenly,
4:11:53his friend points out that a few guys
4:11:55from their school are also there. Just
4:11:57then, a voice calls out Ena's name, and
4:11:59she turns slightly puzzled by the call.
4:12:01To her amazement, she sees some old
4:12:02friends from school who can't believe
4:12:04their eyes. The girls recount how they
4:12:06were nearly caught on their car day
4:12:08before their parents came for them.
4:12:09Abruptly, one of her friends spots the
4:12:11boy with glasses and asks if that isn't
4:12:13Jung Min Jun. She then asks if he came
4:12:15with Yi Na, but the girl brushes it off,
4:12:17saying they just ran into each other.
4:12:18One of the girls finds them an odd pair,
4:12:20but another just laughs, surprised he's
4:12:22still alive. A friend then asks about Yi
4:12:24and his parents, causing the protagonist
4:12:26to tense up at the question. Yna says
4:12:28they have a lot to catch up on and they
4:12:30arrange to meet later inside the same
4:12:31building. The protagonist watches their
4:12:33exchange seemingly lost in some
4:12:35important thought. Elsewhere, Hackchiel
4:12:37is speaking with the leader asking about
4:12:38an underground tunnel. The desertter
4:12:40explains that with the bridges blocked,
4:12:42he considered using the line five subway
4:12:44tunnel. The shelter's leader gives him a
4:12:46serious look and says that of course
4:12:48they had the same idea. He explains the
4:12:50situation is tough with so few people
4:12:52reaching Gangnam will be difficult. He
4:12:53then invites Hackchill to the station to
4:12:55see the situation with his own eyes. The
4:12:57scene shifts to Gunja station, a key
4:12:59location in their plan to cross the
4:13:00area. They reach a massive fire shutter
4:13:02now sealed shut for everyone's
4:13:04protection. Previously, the shutter
4:13:05helped contain the infected, but now
4:13:07patrol access is forbidden. The group
4:13:09descends the stairs, following the
4:13:10shelter leader to see what awaits them
4:13:12below. Using a flashlight, they
4:13:14illuminate a subway car door, revealing
4:13:15numerous infected milling about inside.
4:13:17The leader explains the adjacent station
4:13:19was already overrun and they somehow
4:13:21found their way here. He confirms the
4:13:23tunnel is also teaming with the
4:13:24infected, but he hopes to clear a path
4:13:26one day. However, he admits they
4:13:28currently lack the manpower as their
4:13:29focus is on defense. Besides, if the
4:13:32government has blocked the other end of
4:13:33the tunnel, their efforts would be
4:13:34pointless. The protagonist listens to
4:13:36all of this with a grave expression deep
4:13:38in thought. The boy with glasses turns
4:13:40away slightly, but continues to listen
4:13:42intently to the leader. He then reveals
4:13:44he has symptoms of the infection and
4:13:45curiously the infected leave him alone
4:13:47in that state. The protagonist suggests
4:13:49that if his symptoms reappear, he could
4:13:51attempt to cross the tunnel alone first.
4:13:53Both the leader and hacked chiel are
4:13:55stunned by the spectacle boy's proposal.
4:13:57The deserter asks if the symptoms last
4:13:58between 1 and 3 hours and if he knows
4:14:00when they will manifest. The boy
4:14:02explains that during that window, he
4:14:04feels so unwell that he can barely stay
4:14:05conscious. The shelter leader is
4:14:07impressed by the young man's ability but
4:14:09immediately identifies a flaw in the
4:14:10plan. Unfolding a map, he explains the
4:14:12journey is 4 km, a dangerously long
4:14:14distance. The leader challenges the
4:14:16plan, questioning the risk of the
4:14:18symptoms wearing off mid-trip. But the
4:14:20protagonist suggests using an electric
4:14:21scooter, which would cut the travel time
4:14:23to just 1 hour. The commander reminds
4:14:25him they've already lost people
4:14:26defending the shelter and can't afford
4:14:28more risks. Nevertheless, the boy
4:14:30insists on going alone, feeling like a
4:14:32burden to everyone there because of his
4:14:34infection. Suddenly, N appears, yelling
4:14:36furiously that there is no way he's
4:14:38going on that mission. She scolds him
4:14:39for risking his life yet again, warning
4:14:41that he'll push his body too far. At
4:14:43that hack, Jill chimes in, agreeing with
4:14:45her that the idea is far too reckless
4:14:46and uncertain. The deserter then
4:14:48suggests they continue to observe and
4:14:50later request help from the shelter
4:14:51soldiers. The scene then shows the
4:14:53entrance to the city railway, now
4:14:54heavily fortified. An armed soldier
4:14:56stands guard at the main gate, ensuring
4:14:58the area remains secure. A while later,
4:15:00the group steps out for a walk through
4:15:02the now safe streets of the shelter. As
4:15:04they're walking, the young woman glances
4:15:06back with a curious look, as though she
4:15:08seen something. All at once, her face
4:15:09registers shock as she recognizes
4:15:11someone approaching them. It was a man
4:15:12and a woman Ye had encountered before,
4:15:15two people she knew. A woman with short
4:15:16hair glares at Yay Nan calls out her
4:15:18full name sharply. The newcomer then
4:15:20smirks, asking mockingly if the girl is
4:15:22still alive, stunning everyone. A memory
4:15:24flashes in Ye's mind the start of the
4:15:26outbreak when she called her stepmother.
4:15:28The woman had answered annoyed, saying
4:15:29she was far too busy to talk at that
4:15:31moment. Desperate, the young woman
4:15:33explained she was trapped on an
4:15:34emergency staircase and pleaded for
4:15:36help. But her stepmother simply told her
4:15:38to fend for herself before hanging up
4:15:39the phone in her face. In the memory,
4:15:42the stepmother complains that her own
4:15:43apartment is in chaos and tells the girl
4:15:45to come get her. But the older woman
4:15:47just disconnects the call, abandoning
4:15:49her stepdaughter without a second
4:15:50thought. Back in the present, the girl
4:15:52keeps her back turned to the woman who
4:15:53left her behind, utterly silent. A tear
4:15:56escapes her eye as she relives the cruel
4:15:57memory of her abandonment. The
4:15:59protagonist stands by her side, confused
4:16:01by the palpable tension that just filled
4:16:02the air. The bespectical boy then asks
4:16:04Yai if she knows these people. With
4:16:06trembling lips, the young woman confirms
4:16:08that she knows that woman all too well.
4:16:10She then reveals this is the infamous
4:16:12monster who abandoned both her and her
4:16:13father. Her stepmother flies into a
4:16:15rage, screaming she didn't mean to
4:16:17abandon her, as her own building was
4:16:18chaotic. The woman continues yelling
4:16:20that she fled to save her own skin.
4:16:22While the man tries to deescalate, but
4:16:24the older woman shouts that they aren't
4:16:25even blood related and that this is
4:16:27karma for her stepdaughter's
4:16:28personality. The boy with glasses
4:16:30quickly pulls Ye now away from the scene
4:16:32as the stepmother calls him a lunatic.
4:16:34Watching from afar, hacked Chiol and the
4:16:36leader note that they also have a
4:16:37troublemaker in the shelter. The
4:16:39commander explains it's a survivor
4:16:40couple who arrived weeks ago and he has
4:16:42a bad feeling about them. He continues
4:16:44saying the man refuses to contribute and
4:16:46the woman used to be a famous actress.
4:16:48The shelter leader is taken aback,
4:16:50having had no idea the young woman had
4:16:51such a history with the actress. With
4:16:53that, the boy with glasses and the girl
4:16:55continue walking together across the
4:16:56shelter's courtyard. Suddenly, a radio
4:16:59transmission announces an American
4:17:00soldier has been found at the south
4:17:02gate. The leader grabs his radio,
4:17:04urgently requesting a translator be sent
4:17:05to the gate. He then grows pensive,
4:17:07wondering what a lone American soldier
4:17:09could possibly be doing out here. The
4:17:10leader asks if any of the survivors can
4:17:12translate English, and the young woman
4:17:14steps forward. Ya then introduces
4:17:16herself, saying she can handle the
4:17:18translation without any issues. The
4:17:19scene then shifts to the shelter's
4:17:21internal medicine reception where the
4:17:23soldier is waiting. An American flag
4:17:24patch on his uniform confirms his
4:17:26nationality. He explains he was on
4:17:28patrol near his base when he stumbled
4:17:29upon the shelter by chance. The soldier
4:17:31reveals only five men remain in his
4:17:33unit. The rest did not survive. The
4:17:34protagonist listens closely as the
4:17:36soldier mentions their unsuccessful
4:17:37attempts to contact Okinawa. The girl
4:17:40translates the conversation and the
4:17:41soldier adds that something seems to be
4:17:43jamming their communications. The group
4:17:45begins to wonder if they could escape
4:17:46Korea with the help of the US Army, but
4:17:49the soldier discloses he has also lost
4:17:50contact with headquarters, complicating
4:17:52any such plans. With so many people at
4:17:54the shelter, the soldier states that a
4:17:56mass evacuation would be impossible. The
4:17:58shelter leader falls into thought, an
4:18:00idea sparked by the realization that the
4:18:01bespectled boy is immune. Night descends
4:18:03on the city with the parking garage
4:18:05silhouetted against the urban skyline. A
4:18:07clock on the wall ticks away. marking
4:18:09time as the tension within the shelter
4:18:10mounts. From her office, the doctor
4:18:12peers down the hallway, her expression a
4:18:14mix of worry and anticipation. Seated at
4:18:16her desk, the health professional looks
4:18:18impatient, wishing for something to
4:18:19arrive soon. Phone in hand, she frets
4:18:22over the delay of a drone she's been
4:18:23expecting. On her desk, a blood sample
4:18:25from the protagonist prompts her to
4:18:26consider the possibility of a cure. With
4:18:28a hopeful smile, she confirms that the
4:18:30young man is truly immune to the
4:18:32infection. The doctor then decides she
4:18:33must inform Savior Jyn of this
4:18:35breakthrough immediately. All of a
4:18:37sudden, her phone screen lights up,
4:18:38indicating a Wi-Fi and network signal is
4:18:40finally available. A smile spreads
4:18:42across her face as she celebrates. Now,
4:18:44able to finally tell the savior about
4:18:45the immune individual. She makes the
4:18:47call, surprised to realize it's already
4:18:49been a month since the outbreak began.
4:18:51On the phone, she identifies herself as
4:18:53a researcher at the shelter and reports
4:18:54her discovery of an immune person. The
4:18:56person on the other end asks her to hold
4:18:58while they connect her to the savior.
4:19:00The health professional nervously covers
4:19:02her mouth, waiting for the call to be
4:19:03transferred. Her eyes widen in a mixture
4:19:05of fear and awe as she hears the
4:19:07Savior's voice on the line. She explains
4:19:09the young man is 100% infected, yet his
4:19:11infection levels fluctuate wildly. The
4:19:13woman in the lab coat admits she doesn't
4:19:15fully understand it, but he's unlike the
4:19:17special infected. She then asks for
4:19:19instructions as she would need to send
4:19:20the immune individual for physical
4:19:22experiments. The savior declares that
4:19:24immune person cannot exist and that he
4:19:26can only see this as a fatal virus.
4:19:28Hearing this, the doctor panics asking
4:19:30what she should do and if she is to
4:19:31eliminate the young man. A beat of sweat
4:19:33trickles down her face as she awaits the
4:19:35Savior's command. On the laboratory
4:19:37table, the protagonist's blood sample
4:19:38awaits its uncertain fate. The Savior
4:19:40then resigns the order, instead telling
4:19:42her to send the blood sample first for
4:19:44analysis. He explains that immune
4:19:45individual implies a flaw in the virus,
4:19:47one that can be evolved. The health
4:19:49professional is horrified by the thought
4:19:51of making the virus even more powerful.
4:19:53Desperately, she asks how she's supposed
4:19:55to get the immune person to the Savior's
4:19:56lab on her own. Without warning, her
4:19:58office door swings open and a man steps
4:20:00inside, startling the doctor. The man in
4:20:02the cap calls her dear and asks with a
4:20:04serious tone why she had locked the
4:20:06door. The doctor is startled by the
4:20:07shelter leader's sudden appearance as he
4:20:09stares at her intently. He repeats his
4:20:11question about the locked door and she
4:20:13claims she was just getting changed. The
4:20:15man says it's time for their scheduled
4:20:17call and that he needs to discuss
4:20:18something important with her in private.
4:20:20Nervously, the health professional tries
4:20:22to delay the conversation, but he
4:20:24insists it is urgent. He then asks about
4:20:25the American soldier, and she confirms
4:20:27his infection test was normal. The
4:20:29shelter leader reveals he's had a
4:20:30brilliant idea since the soldier is
4:20:32still attempting to contact his HQ. He
4:20:34suggests sending the protagonist or his
4:20:36blood to the United States to develop a
4:20:38cure. The woman in the lab coat is
4:20:40stunned by this idea as it could mean
4:20:41the end of this hellish world. Noticing
4:20:43her shocked reaction, the man in the cap
4:20:45asks her what she just said under her
4:20:47breath. He then questions her sternly,
4:20:49asking if she by any chance told the
4:20:50soldier they have an immune person. With
4:20:52a serious gaze, he asks again if she
4:20:54really told the soldier about the
4:20:55protagonist. The woman gets flustered,
4:20:57breaking into a cold sweat as she denies
4:20:59it, insisting she hasn't mentioned
4:21:01anything to the American soldier. He
4:21:03then points out that this isn't a
4:21:04problem they can solve alone. They need
4:21:06help creating a vaccine or a cure. The
4:21:08doctor questions if they can really
4:21:09trust the American soldier since he
4:21:11hasn't been properly vetted. She worries
4:21:13whether the sample would be sent
4:21:14securely and if it would even lead to a
4:21:16viable vaccine. Concerned, she wonders
4:21:18what would happen to Men Jun, stating
4:21:20they can't just hand over the sample
4:21:22without an official request. The shelter
4:21:24leader seems to acknowledge her
4:21:25concerns, simply saying he understands
4:21:27the situation. Suddenly, an alert
4:21:29announces an unidentified flying object
4:21:31has been detected near the central
4:21:32building. A tapping sound on the window
4:21:34startles them both, and they whip their
4:21:36heads toward the noise with expressions
4:21:37of surprise and fear. A radio alert
4:21:40reports that they've tried to take the
4:21:41object down, but it's proven to be a
4:21:43difficult task. He wonders what on earth
4:21:45a drone is doing there and tells her to
4:21:47stay safe while he handles it. Worried
4:21:49for his safety, the woman simply asks
4:21:50the shelter leader to be extremely
4:21:52careful out there. Alone in the hallway,
4:21:54the health professional watches as the
4:21:56man heads out to investigate the danger.
4:21:58With a thoughtful expression, the doctor
4:21:59murmurs a quiet who as she processes the
4:22:01recent events. Desperate, she rushes
4:22:03back to her desk, muttering in
4:22:05frustration as she tries to make an
4:22:06urgent call on her cell phone. The woman
4:22:08pleads for the call to go through, but
4:22:10to her dismay, the phone shows no
4:22:11network signal. With a look of panic,
4:22:13the doctor realizes the call failed and
4:22:15she has no way to communicate. At that
4:22:17moment, she's frozen in her office,
4:22:19unsure of what to do without a signal.
4:22:21Meanwhile, outside the shelter, the
4:22:22situation with the unidentified flying
4:22:24object is still unfolding. Inside the
4:22:26building, a man with bandages tells his
4:22:28friend that they lost sight of the
4:22:29drone. His companion wonders if the
4:22:31flying object belonged to the US
4:22:32military, but the other says no. He then
4:22:34grows concerned, saying that if they
4:22:36keep getting unexpected intruders,
4:22:37they'll need more weapons. His friend
4:22:39points out that their bigger problem is
4:22:41ammunition since firearms are illegal in
4:22:43Korea. The man then wishes someone would
4:22:45drop off more supplies for them like
4:22:47what happened last time, but his partner
4:22:49claims that according to Sergeant David,
4:22:50the United States military isn't the one
4:22:53sending them. A while later, the
4:22:54situation outside the shelter appears
4:22:56much calmer and quieter. Soon, a group
4:22:58of American soldiers arrives, praising
4:23:00the facility's design and commenting on
4:23:01Korean strength. With that, everyone is
4:23:03grateful for the safe haven and sees the
4:23:05troops arrival as a positive step.
4:23:07Security at the shelter's gate is then
4:23:08reinforced to ensure the protection of
4:23:10all survivors. In another part of the
4:23:12compound, a very pretty girl asks one of
4:23:14the young men for his name. He
4:23:16introduces himself as Junguk Dong, and
4:23:18the young woman says he looks familiar.
4:23:19Immediately after, another guy
4:23:21approaches to flirt with her, but she
4:23:22tells him she's busy. Annoyed with the
4:23:24attention, she wonders where on earth
4:23:25that bum Min Jun ran off to. Suddenly,
4:23:28the girl's expression shifts entirely as
4:23:30she spots something that catches her
4:23:31eye. She sees the protagonist, Min Jun,
4:23:33talking with another girl a little
4:23:35further away. The other girl is thanking
4:23:36him for his help, and the one who was
4:23:38looking for him is shocked, wondering,
4:23:40"Is that really Min Jun?" The girl who
4:23:42is searching for Min Jun walks up and
4:23:44asks what they're talking about,
4:23:45confusing the other girl. The
4:23:47black-haired girl approaches, saying
4:23:49she's been looking all over for her.
4:23:50Meanwhile, two guys watch from a
4:23:52distance, and one of them compliments a
4:23:53girl named Yeno on her skin. His friend
4:23:56then concludes that Han Nay and the
4:23:57protagonist are dating, making him feel
4:23:59like a total loser. With a slight smirk,
4:24:01his friend tells him he's got it all
4:24:02wrong. The bandage guy is surprised and
4:24:05his partner reaffirms that the two are
4:24:06not in a relationship. He introduces
4:24:08himself as Bayon Ho, boasting that his
4:24:10intuition is never wrong because he's a
4:24:12romance expert. With complete certainty,
4:24:13he claims that Han Yi Naz's feelings for
4:24:15the protagonist, Min Jun. He doesn't
4:24:17know the exact reason why, calling it a
4:24:19mystery how the young woman grew to like
4:24:21the protagonist. The guy explains that
4:24:23she comes from a wealthy family, which
4:24:25is why she's so possessive of things she
4:24:27wants. They then wonder how that's
4:24:28possible since the protagonist used to
4:24:30be a nobody just like them. Suddenly,
4:24:32the girl appears behind them, calling
4:24:34them no bodies and startling them. The
4:24:36two jump and apologize, but she just
4:24:37asks if they were talking about the
4:24:39protagonist. With a serious look, the
4:24:41young woman says that they're his
4:24:42friends. She wants to know everything
4:24:44about Min Jun. The guys are confused by
4:24:46the question, but reply that they mostly
4:24:48talk about anime in video games. The
4:24:50word dolls catches the girl's attention,
4:24:52and she seems to get an idea. The young
4:24:54woman recalls a moment when she was in
4:24:55her room talking with the protagonist.
4:24:58At the time, she was showing him a photo
4:24:59of a beautiful blond-haired idol. She
4:25:01then asked with a smile if that woman
4:25:03was his ideal type, but the protagonist
4:25:05just stared back at her with a look of
4:25:06surprise and confusion. The protagonist
4:25:08then reveals the idol is someone he knew
4:25:10when he was younger named Eugienne. Hi
4:25:12Nai is completely floored by the
4:25:14revelation she just heard from him. In
4:25:16disbelief, she turns to Min Jun<unk>s
4:25:17friend and asks if the two of them
4:25:19actually know each other. The girl
4:25:20doubts the story, saying that if it's
4:25:22true he knows the idol, she's going to
4:25:24get herself hurt. Blushing bright red,
4:25:26the protagonist's friend stammers,
4:25:27asking if she has a crush on Min Jun.
4:25:29The scene then cuts away abruptly as a
4:25:31voice warns some poor guy to brace
4:25:32himself. Elsewhere, a messy kitchen
4:25:34reveals that some very sloppy people
4:25:36live there. A man stares at some empty
4:25:38bottles, thinking he needs to get even
4:25:39with a few jerks somehow. He suggests to
4:25:42his partner that they either infiltrate
4:25:43an operation or lure some of the
4:25:45infected to the shelter, but his
4:25:46companion Jiu, just sits silently with a
4:25:48grim expression on his face. The
4:25:50tattooed man stands and tells Jay who to
4:25:52forget that place, leaving the other man
4:25:53confused. He explains that those guys
4:25:56have already taken out five members of
4:25:57their group. Now with only three of them
4:25:59left, they're outnumbered and Jay, who
4:26:01starts to worry. The black-haired guy
4:26:03just says to forget it and suggests they
4:26:05find somewhere else to stay. This makes
4:26:06the tattooed man's expression harden as
4:26:08he stares down his partner with a creepy
4:26:10smile. He asks if Gi who is thinking
4:26:12about that girl again. He tells his
4:26:14partner to be honest and asks if he
4:26:15really had feelings for that young
4:26:17woman. The guy keeps pushing, saying the
4:26:19age difference was just an excuse and
4:26:21that this isn't like him. Holding a pair
4:26:22of scissors, he says his sister was just
4:26:24a cover story and that the girl had a
4:26:26wild look in her eyes. At that Ji who
4:26:28loses his temper and grabs the man's
4:26:30throat, squeezing tightly until he can't
4:26:32breathe. With the scissors in his hand,
4:26:34Jay, who shows he isn't playing around
4:26:35and will do whatever it takes, he
4:26:37threatens to do the same thing to the
4:26:38man that they did to his sister and
4:26:40dares him to repeat what he said.
4:26:42Panicked, the tattooed man claims it was
4:26:44just a joke and begs for his partner's
4:26:45forgiveness. He reminds Joo that he
4:26:47saved his life once and swears never to
4:26:49mention his sister's name again. The
4:26:51black-haired guy lets him go and the man
4:26:53slumps to the side, still shaken from
4:26:55the ordeal. Just then, a third man
4:26:56enters the room calling for Gi who and
4:26:58the other guy tastes sick. The tattooed
4:27:00man turns to see what's happening. Still
4:27:02recovering from the scare, the newcomer
4:27:04excitedly announces that he found
4:27:05something absolutely incredible outside.
4:27:07The scene then cuts to the exterior of
4:27:09the building, hinting that something big
4:27:10is about to happen. The three of them
4:27:12watch from a stairwell as a strange,
4:27:14loud commotion starts on the street
4:27:16below. With a confused look, the
4:27:17tattooed man peers down and asks what in
4:27:19the world all that noise is. Down below,
4:27:21they spot a giant grotesque creature
4:27:23covered in wounds with a vacant stare.
4:27:25They soon realize it's not just one, but
4:27:27an entire horde of the infected moving
4:27:28down the street. Tas turns to his
4:27:30partner with a grin and asks if his idea
4:27:32wasn't a pretty good one after all. He
4:27:34explains that if they lure the horde to
4:27:35the shelter, the gunfire will push the
4:27:38infected against the fence. With so many
4:27:40of them, the fence will collapse and the
4:27:41guards will be distracted, giving them
4:27:43an opening to get inside. The tattooed
4:27:45man gets excited, realizing they could
4:27:47take out every last survivor that way.
4:27:49With a wicked smile, he celebrates the
4:27:51plan to wipe everyone inside the
4:27:52shelter. The guy says a massacre was on
4:27:54his bucket list, and this is his revenge
4:27:56on the world that locked him up. He then
4:27:58asks if Jay, who understands how he
4:27:59feels, but the other man just turns his
4:28:01back and walks away. J, who realizes the
4:28:03plan has changed. The goal now is to
4:28:05unleash chaos on the shelter using the
4:28:07infected. The tattooed man confirms that
4:28:09this is a pure revenge mission against
4:28:10every single person there. Jay who seems
4:28:13to accept the situation, but he still
4:28:14has something important to tell his
4:28:16partner. With a determined look, he
4:28:17states that he has to find Hi Na no
4:28:19matter what. He then says he doesn't
4:28:21care about anyone else. All the others
4:28:23can be eliminated. The tattooed man then
4:28:25remembers the girl and asks if he's
4:28:26talking about Hi Na. With a sly grin, he
4:28:28says he doesn't get what goes on in Ji
4:28:30whose head, but he's on board with the
4:28:32plan. Now they just need to figure out
4:28:34how to lure the horde, which won't be an
4:28:35easy task. Their other partner suggests
4:28:37finding a survivor to use as bait, and
4:28:39Tayik seems to consider the idea.
4:28:41Meanwhile, inside the shelter, life goes
4:28:43on as usual in the clean and orderly
4:28:44hallways. In a kitchen, a few girls are
4:28:46chatting and one asks if Hiang really
4:28:48made it across the Han River. Another
4:28:50confirms it was her last known location
4:28:52and that she's likely at the Gangdam
4:28:54refuge. Hang mentions they need to get
4:28:56out of Korea, but with the airport shut
4:28:57down, it's impossible. Suddenly, the
4:28:59protagonist, Min Jun, appears, telling
4:29:01Yenna the surgeent needs them to hurry.
4:29:03The other two girls watch the
4:29:04interaction closely as the protagonist
4:29:06speaks with Hen Yi Nay. One of the girls
4:29:08remarks that Yenna used to act all sweet
4:29:10in school, and it's funny to see her
4:29:11like this. Just then, a man on crutches
4:29:14enters the room and curiously observes
4:29:15the girl's conversation. The man with
4:29:17bandages finds the sudden friendship
4:29:18between Hi, Nai, and the protagonist,
4:29:20Mjun, amusing. He thinks she's just
4:29:22using the situation to her advantage and
4:29:24will drop him once things go back to
4:29:26normal. The girl smiles, thinking about
4:29:28everything they've been through, and
4:29:29says their bond must be deeper than he
4:29:31can imagine. The two girls at the table
4:29:33are confused by their friend's comment,
4:29:35which seems to hold a private meaning.
4:29:37The bandage guy turns and asks if she
4:29:39knows him, but she just laughs and asks
4:29:41if he didn't go to their school. With a
4:29:42smile, the young woman finds it funny
4:29:44that the man on crutches is meddling, so
4:29:46he decides to leave. The young man with
4:29:48the bruised face looks thoughtful as he
4:29:50processes the conversation. Elsewhere in
4:29:52the shelter at a mechanic's workshop,
4:29:53some important news is being shared. An
4:29:55American soldier informs them that
4:29:57they've made contact with the military's
4:29:59recon team. However, he explains that a
4:30:01rescue will only be confirmed by orders
4:30:02from the US and saving everyone will be
4:30:04tough. There's a chance only a few
4:30:06people will be evacuated or the area
4:30:08might become an American military base.
4:30:10The shelter leader listens intently and
4:30:12the soldier says he'll do everything he
4:30:14can to help. Hang now listens to the
4:30:15conversation with a serious expression,
4:30:17seemingly making a major decision. The
4:30:19girl then approaches the leader and asks
4:30:21if she could go to the United States
4:30:22with him, too. She then reveals in front
4:30:24of everyone that her friend Min Jon is
4:30:26immune to the virus, shocking them all.
4:30:28The soldier is taken aback as the girl
4:30:30explains her mother is a researcher in
4:30:32the US and could help. With a pleading
4:30:34look, the young woman begs them to take
4:30:35her and the protagonist to America. The
4:30:38shelter leader is intrigued and asks the
4:30:39girl to explain this immunity story in
4:30:41more detail. He calls Yenna's name,
4:30:43wanting to confirm if she really just
4:30:44mentioned Min Jun's immunity. The scene
4:30:46shifts to the shelter's medical office,
4:30:48which is currently dark and silent. The
4:30:50clock on the wall ticks by, showing that
4:30:52time is passing as the situation grows
4:30:54more tense. See it at her desk, the
4:30:55doctor continues to stare at her phone,
4:30:57waiting for any news. She believes the
4:30:59savior must have understood the urgency
4:31:01and will be in contact soon. With a
4:31:03sweaty brow, she thinks that if this
4:31:04isn't resolved soon, reinforcements will
4:31:06be on their way. The health professional
4:31:08then realizes she can no longer handle
4:31:10the protagonist case by herself.
4:31:12Suddenly, a knock on her office door
4:31:13makes her jump as someone asked to come
4:31:15in. Startled, she ducks behind her
4:31:17monitor, but still gives the person
4:31:18permission to enter. On her desk, we can
4:31:20see a microscope and other essential
4:31:22medical research equipment. It was the
4:31:24shelter leader, and the doctor asks him
4:31:25the reason for his sudden late night
4:31:27visit. The man in the cap just stares at
4:31:29her silently, his expression serious and
4:31:31impossible to read. He then reveals to
4:31:33the doctor that he told the American
4:31:34soldier about men, Jun's immunity.
4:31:36Shocked, the woman listens as he
4:31:38explains that he asked Surgeon David to
4:31:40handle the case personally. The health
4:31:41professional is left completely
4:31:43speechless and breaks out in a cold
4:31:44sweat from sheer panic. In a fit of
4:31:46rage, she yells at the shelter leader,
4:31:48reminding him she warned him not to say
4:31:50anything. Desperate, the doctor asks why
4:31:52he's doing this and why he didn't listen
4:31:54to her. He tries to calm her down, but
4:31:55also seems agitated, muttering about the
4:31:57mess they're in. The doctor is still
4:31:59panting and panicked, unsure how to
4:32:01react to the shelter leader's decision.
4:32:03After a moment of tense silence, he
4:32:04calls her a familiar, affectionate
4:32:06nickname to try and soo her. The man
4:32:08then mentions that he's noticed she has
4:32:09been acting very strangely lately. With
4:32:11a look of determination, he says this
4:32:13was his decision made for the good of
4:32:15all the survivors. As he leaves, the
4:32:17doctor thinks to herself that this is
4:32:18the best option for them and for all of
4:32:20humanity. With a single tear rolling
4:32:22down her cheek, she thinks that if
4:32:23anything goes wrong, the blame will be
4:32:25entirely on him. The health professional
4:32:27is terrified just thinking about the
4:32:29horrifying consequences if their plan
4:32:31fails. With that, the shelter leader
4:32:32exits the room, leaving the health
4:32:34professional alone with her thoughts.
4:32:36Kneeling on her office floor, she thinks
4:32:38that the current situation is simply
4:32:39unbearable. Then, with a look of
4:32:41desperation, the woman picks up a
4:32:42handgun, deciding the only way out is to
4:32:44eliminate Min Jun. To do so, the doctor
4:32:46checks a resident list to find the
4:32:48protagonist's room number. With her goal
4:32:50set, she hurries through the shelter's
4:32:52corridors to find him. As she walks, the
4:32:54doctor mutters something about her
4:32:55glorious savior and the mission she must
4:32:57complete. She then conceals the handgun
4:32:59inside her lab coat, determined to see
4:33:01her dark plan through. Rushing down the
4:33:03hallway, she thinks of the eternal
4:33:04downfall of the corrupt and rotten
4:33:06Republic of Korea. The health
4:33:07professional finally arrives at her
4:33:09destination, the door to room number
4:33:10five. Standing before the young man's
4:33:12room, the woman takes a deep breath,
4:33:14stealing herself for what's to come. She
4:33:16then knocks on the door, apologizing to
4:33:18Min Jun and dedicating her body and soul
4:33:20to the cause. Introducing herself as Sio
4:33:22Rin. The doctor asks if he minds opening
4:33:24the door for a moment. The doctor claims
4:33:26she found something in his blood and
4:33:27needs to check one more thing urgently.
4:33:29Believing her story, the protagonist
4:33:31opens his door to let her in. The young
4:33:33man then asks why she came in person
4:33:34instead of just calling him. Without
4:33:36answering, the woman swiftly pulls out
4:33:38the handgun hidden in her lab coat. In
4:33:40one quick motion, she aims the weapon
4:33:41directly at the protagonist's head, and
4:33:43he freezes. Utterly shocked, the young
4:33:45man can only stammer the doctor's name,
4:33:47unable to process the situation. With a
4:33:49chilling smile, she says that for the
4:33:50savior's sake, Min Jun must be
4:33:52sacrificed. Someone shouts, "Don't
4:33:54move." But the woman's expression
4:33:55remains completely unhinged. Suddenly,
4:33:57the shelter leader appears behind the
4:33:58doctor, aiming a handgun directly at
4:34:00her. With a creepy smile, the woman
4:34:02turns in surprise and calls him Apa.
4:34:04Confused by the situation, he then tells
4:34:06her he always sensed something was off,
4:34:08that she wasn't acting like the person
4:34:09he knew. The doctor tries to manipulate
4:34:11him, claiming the protagonist is a
4:34:13special kind of infected. According to
4:34:15her crazed rant, he faked being normal
4:34:16to get inside and infect all the
4:34:18survivors. She calls him a ticking time
4:34:20bomb, insisting she's doing this for the
4:34:22good of everyone there. But the man
4:34:23keeps his weapon aimed at her, not
4:34:25believing a single one of her words.
4:34:27With a grave expression, he asserts that
4:34:29she's not the Yunio Renie once knew and
4:34:31loved. To him, it's as if some dark
4:34:32entity has taken over her body, turning
4:34:34her into someone else. With a sinister
4:34:36smile, the health professional asks if
4:34:38he really believes a story like that.
4:34:40The woman says she didn't expect this
4:34:41from him, but she already has a backup
4:34:43plan. She then threatens to take out the
4:34:45protagonist, even if he stops her,
4:34:47guaranteeing they'll both go down
4:34:48together. The man becomes desperate,
4:34:50asking who is threatening her, cuz she
4:34:52was never like this before the outbreak.
4:34:54But the doctor just stares back at him
4:34:55with a wild smile and completely empty,
4:34:57emotionless eyes. Completely distraught,
4:34:59he screams, asking when she became such
4:35:01a monster. Suddenly, a tear escapes from
4:35:03the woman's eye, which begins to twitch
4:35:05uncontrollably. He reconsiders, saying
4:35:07that even if she harms the boy, he could
4:35:09never bring himself to harm her. He then
4:35:11vows to find the person who did this to
4:35:12her, no matter what it takes. Meanwhile,
4:35:14another lonely tear traces a path down
4:35:16the health professional's anguished
4:35:18face. In a moment of pure agony and
4:35:19despair, the woman lets out a terrifying
4:35:21shriek. The protagonist is completely
4:35:23stunned as the doctor continues to
4:35:25scream without stopping. She then turns
4:35:27to the shelter leader and yells about
4:35:28her proud savior, leaving him
4:35:30bewildered. At that, the woman points
4:35:32the handgun at herself, shouting about
4:35:33the fall of the corrupt Republic of
4:35:35Korea, the doctor dedicates her body and
4:35:37soul to the cause. As the man calls out
4:35:39her name, completely lost. With a
4:35:41desperate cry, she declares that her
4:35:42mind is already made up to see her plan
4:35:44through. Then, in an act of desperation,
4:35:46the health professional forces the
4:35:47barrel of the gun into her own mouth.
4:35:49The leader screams her name in a panic,
4:35:51begging the woman to wait for just a
4:35:53moment. But the doctor holds the gun
4:35:54steady, ready to pull the trigger at any
4:35:56second. Suddenly, a single shot echoes
4:35:58through the hall and the ceiling is
4:36:00splattered with red. Alone in the
4:36:02corridor, the man stands frozen, holding
4:36:03his weapon, utterly devastated by the
4:36:05scene. In a state of shock, he can only
4:36:07whisper the name of the woman who just
4:36:09ended her own life. Sitting on the
4:36:10floor, the protagonist, Min Jun, is also
4:36:12paralyzed with fear, unable to believe
4:36:14what he just witnessed. The doctor's
4:36:16lifeless body now lies on the ground, a
4:36:18fatal wound marking her neck. A while
4:36:19later, everyone is gathered in the
4:36:21medical office as the leader explains
4:36:23what happened. With a worry face, he
4:36:24asks if everyone is all right. Still
4:36:26reeling from the doctor's passing, he
4:36:28begins to explain that up until last
4:36:30year, the health professional had been
4:36:31struggling greatly. Her family was torn
4:36:33apart by a financial scam and her father
4:36:35passed away in a car accident. After
4:36:37that, her mother also passed on and the
4:36:39woman had tried to jump from the Han
4:36:40River Bridge, but he saved her. The man
4:36:42believes she was so overwhelmed by it
4:36:44all that she finally reached her mental
4:36:46breaking point. He wonders when
4:36:47everything went wrong because all she
4:36:49ever wanted was to save humanity with
4:36:51her research. The leader reveals that
4:36:53the doctor used to call someone savior
4:36:54Jyn, which confuses the protagonist. The
4:36:57young man then wonders about the
4:36:58identity of this savior and if it might
4:37:00be some kind of cult. At this, hanging
4:37:02grows thoughtful, as if she's just
4:37:04remembered something very important. She
4:37:06recalls that the developer of the zombie
4:37:07game was actually named Daniel Jyn. The
4:37:09girl then wonders if the two could be
4:37:11connected in some mysterious way. One of
4:37:13the guys picks up the doctor's phone,
4:37:14but says it's locked and he can't get
4:37:16in. The protagonist starts connecting
4:37:18the dots about the game, the name, and
4:37:20the creator's [clears throat]
4:37:20nationality. Suddenly, he has a major
4:37:22breakthrough when he remembers the man
4:37:24was born right there in Korea. With a
4:37:26shocked expression, the young man looks
4:37:28at her diplomas and wonders what on
4:37:29earth happened. The scene then jumps
4:37:31forward to a few days after the health
4:37:33professional's tragic end. We see Hen Yi
4:37:35Na standing in the hallway in front of a
4:37:37shelter door, apparently waiting for
4:37:38someone. With a worried expression, the
4:37:40girl wonders why the protagonist won't
4:37:42come out. She calls his name and asks if
4:37:44he's in there, urging him to come out so
4:37:46they can leave. From inside the room,
4:37:48the young man replies that he can't
4:37:49because he suddenly started to feel
4:37:51sick. The girl is completely shocked and
4:37:53deeply concerned by his response. Inside
4:37:55the room, we see the shelter leader is
4:37:56also there watching over the young man
4:37:58in bed. The protagonist says he has
4:38:00cold-like symptoms and wonders if his
4:38:02immune system has gotten weaker. But the
4:38:04young man feels that something is
4:38:05different, that this isn't just a common
4:38:07cold. The shelter leader then asks him
4:38:09what he means by that and how he's
4:38:10feeling. The protagonist says it's hard
4:38:12to explain, but that the feeling is
4:38:14somehow very different. With a serious
4:38:16expression, the shelter leader
4:38:17contemplates the protagonist's current
4:38:19condition. Hi now then tells the young
4:38:21man not to leave the room, warning he'd
4:38:23be in big trouble if caught. Lying in
4:38:25bed, the young man feels like his body
4:38:26is on fire and thinks he must be going
4:38:28crazy. He sits up drenched in sweat and
4:38:30realizes something is definitely wrong
4:38:32with his body. The young man looks down
4:38:34at his arm and sees strange red marks
4:38:36spreading across his skin. Suddenly, a
4:38:38loud explosion rocks the building,
4:38:39leaving the protagonist completely
4:38:41stunned. He wonders what that noise was
4:38:43and what in the world is happening
4:38:44outside the shelter. An emergency alert
4:38:46blares warning of a grenade explosion
4:38:48and a suspected intruder. The
4:38:49announcement also instructs all
4:38:51survivors to evacuate to their
4:38:52residences for safety. Meanwhile,
4:38:54outside, we see a crash police car,
4:38:56which appears to be the source of the
4:38:57commotion. Hours earlier, the villains
4:38:59find the vehicle, and one congratulates
4:39:01his partner on the great find. Their
4:39:03plan is to use the siren to attract the
4:39:04infected, then use a grenade to blow a
4:39:06hole in the fence. The partner says he
4:39:08already knows where to position the cars
4:39:10and where to launch the grenades from.
4:39:12He then reveals he also found a stun gun
4:39:14and a pair of handcuffs for their plan.
4:39:16The tattooed man is thrilled with the
4:39:17weapon and wonders if it will actually
4:39:19work on the infected. Ju then notices a
4:39:21police officer's uniform lying on the
4:39:23ground near a fallen officer. His
4:39:24tattooed partner suggests using the
4:39:26uniform to trick the survivors and the
4:39:28other agrees. He then asks if he can use
4:39:30the stun gun, but Ji who just tells him
4:39:32to do whatever he wants. The
4:39:33black-haired guy doubts the weapon will
4:39:35be useful, but the tattooed man grabs it
4:39:37anyway. With the stun gun in hand, the
4:39:39villain has a look of pure malice and
4:39:40satisfaction on his face. With a
4:39:42confused expression, Ju doesn't
4:39:44understand why his partner is acting
4:39:45this way toward him. Suddenly, the man
4:39:47in the uniform attacks him with the
4:39:48stunned gun he found. With a wicked
4:39:50smile, he asks how J, who is feeling
4:39:52after that surprise attack. He continues
4:39:54to taunt him, saying the guy won't even
4:39:56be able to move off the ground now. But
4:39:57to the attacker's surprise, Jay, who
4:39:59springs back to his feet, seemingly
4:40:01unaffected by the shock, the
4:40:02black-haired young man lunges forward
4:40:04and manages to tackle his partner to the
4:40:06ground. With a look of pure rage, he
4:40:08prepares to strike the man, calling him
4:40:09a worthless bum. J, who then lands a
4:40:11powerful punch to the man's face,
4:40:12leaving him completely dazed. Their
4:40:14third partner watches in shock, thinking
4:40:16that Jiu is an absolute monster.
4:40:18Suddenly, the other companion attacks
4:40:20him from behind with a rifle, but to
4:40:21stop him. The hard blow to the head
4:40:23knocks the blackhaired young man to the
4:40:25ground, completely unconscious. The man
4:40:27in the uniform gets up wondering why the
4:40:29stun gun had no effect on him. The other
4:40:31asks why he attacked Joo and he replies
4:40:33that the guy would have double crossed
4:40:34them eventually. He explains he could
4:40:36tell by the way G who treated him and by
4:40:38the sly look in his eyes. The man claims
4:40:40his partner is a serial attacker and
4:40:42would have turned on them one day. But
4:40:43the companion argues that he only went
4:40:45after the guys who harmed his sister and
4:40:47pushed her over the edge. Even with the
4:40:49explanation, the tattooed man seems
4:40:50irritated and the other just apologizes.
4:40:53He then grabs a rifle and says he wanted
4:40:55to mess with him a bit before finishing
4:40:56him off, but his partner stops him,
4:40:58suggesting they use a different method
4:41:00to save their bullets. They then cuff
4:41:02Jihu to a pipe using the handcuffs they
4:41:04found on the police officer. The
4:41:05tattooed man taunts Jiu, saying he's
4:41:07getting the silent treatment now and
4:41:09calls him a jerk. He then threatens to
4:41:10remove the guy's arms and legs, but his
4:41:12other partner stops him. The companion
4:41:14grabs a megaphone and says he'll handle
4:41:16things from here so they don't waste
4:41:18time. He then tells Jay who there's
4:41:20nothing he can do to help him because he
4:41:21has to look out for himself. The man
4:41:23confesses that being around Ji who is
4:41:25starting to wear on him a little. He
4:41:27switches on the megaphone and says he's
4:41:28sorry to get rid of him, but he has to
4:41:30survive. The partner then leaves the
4:41:32room abandoning Ji who is left alone and
4:41:34chained up. In the dark, messy room, the
4:41:36blackhaired young man is completely
4:41:38helpless and deserted. The door to the
4:41:39room is left a jar while Ji whose fate
4:41:41remains uncertain and grim. The scene
4:41:43shifts back outside the shelter where
4:41:45life seems to carry on normally under
4:41:46the sun. On the roof of a nearby
4:41:48building, two soldiers are vigilantly
4:41:50watching the street. One of them seems
4:41:52confused by something and is trying to
4:41:53figure out what's happening below. He
4:41:55grabs a pair of binoculars, wondering
4:41:57why a police car siren is blaring.
4:41:59Through the binoculars, the soldier sees
4:42:00something horrifying and his face
4:42:02contorts in pure panic. He shouts for
4:42:04soldier Park Jang, alerting him to the
4:42:06dangerous situation that's approaching.
4:42:08The soldier then orders him to warn
4:42:09everyone in the refuge over the radio
4:42:11immediately. Meanwhile, the police car
4:42:13with its siren on is drawing a massive
4:42:15horde of the infected toward the
4:42:16shelter. The creatures are running
4:42:18frantically toward the loud sound of the
4:42:19police car. Among the infected is the
4:42:21giant grotesque creature from earlier in
4:42:23the story. The police car then smashes
4:42:25into another vehicle, creating a
4:42:27barricade and blocking the road. With
4:42:28the siren still wailing, the infected
4:42:30are drawn closer to the shelter,
4:42:32shrieking endlessly. Meanwhile, one of
4:42:34the villains sprints to a strategic
4:42:35position to launch his attack. Hidden
4:42:37behind a wall, he watches the chaos
4:42:38created by the police car unfold. Near
4:42:40the shelter's fence, the first signs of
4:42:42danger are already visible with a few
4:42:44bodies on the ground. The man then
4:42:46prepares for the next phase of his plan,
4:42:48calmly pulling the pin on a grenade.
4:42:49From a high watch tower, a soldier
4:42:51notices the movement and is very
4:42:52confused. At that moment, the villain
4:42:54lobbs two grenades toward the shelter's
4:42:56fence to breach it. The explosives
4:42:58detonate with immense force, tearing a
4:43:00hole in the compound's protective
4:43:01barrier. An emergency alert sounds
4:43:03throughout the shelter, warning of an
4:43:04explosion at West Gate 1. Hang Yayai and
4:43:06her friend are completely shocked to
4:43:08hear that an intruder is suspected in
4:43:10the attack. The alert also states the
4:43:12explosion destroyed the fence and that
4:43:13everyone must evacuate to their
4:43:15residences. With a worried expression,
4:43:17the girl senses that something terrible
4:43:18is about to happen. Suddenly, she has a
4:43:20vision of the giant infected creature
4:43:22completely engulfed in flames amidst the
4:43:24chaos. Her eyes wide. The young woman
4:43:26understands that only fire can stop that
4:43:27grotesque creature. She then says that
4:43:29guns won't be enough and runs off,
4:43:31insisting they need to use fire. While
4:43:33everyone is running away in a panic, the
4:43:35girl goes against the crowd, shouting
4:43:36about the fence. A soldier stops her and
4:43:38asks what she's doing, telling her he
4:43:40doesn't have any firebombs. He then
4:43:42yells for his men to fire on the monster
4:43:44as the young woman tries to explain her
4:43:45plan. The soldiers begin to fire
4:43:47relentlessly into the horde of infected
4:43:49advancing on them, but the bullets have
4:43:51no effect on the giant creature, and
4:43:52everyone realizes they need to fall back
4:43:54now. Running desperately, Hen yells for
4:43:57the surgeon and wonders where on earth
4:43:58he is. The girl then remembers the
4:44:00protagonist, thinking that if he's
4:44:02showing symptoms, there might be a
4:44:03solution, she calls for everyone to
4:44:05follow her to Min Jun, believing he may
4:44:07be their only hope. With all the
4:44:08survivors inside, the young woman orders
4:44:10them to close the shelter gate. But a
4:44:12woman screams Heni in his name her face
4:44:14a mask of pure panic. She and other
4:44:16survivors are running desperately,
4:44:17begging them not to close the gate. With
4:44:19the gate nearly shut, the young woman
4:44:21yells for everyone to get away from
4:44:22there to protect themselves. One of the
4:44:24men manages to secure the gate just in
4:44:26time, leaving the others outside. The
4:44:28two women on the other side scream in
4:44:30despair, realizing they're trapped with
4:44:31the horde. Another girl runs toward
4:44:33them, crying for help as she's chased by
4:44:35the creatures. From inside, the other
4:44:37survivors yell at Hanina, accusing her
4:44:39of trying to get them all eliminated.
4:44:40Amid the chaos, an infected attacks the
4:44:42girl who is crying for help, horrifying
4:44:44everyone. With an expression of horror,
4:44:46Henina hears the young girl screams,
4:44:48begging for someone to save her. One of
4:44:50the women outside shoves her against the
4:44:51fence, calling her a crazy woman. The
4:44:53girl manages to break free and sprints
4:44:55away from the gate and the chaos. With a
4:44:57sharp object in her hand, she reveals
4:44:59she has a plan to survive this.
4:45:00Suddenly, Ji who appears from behind and
4:45:02grabs her, leaving the young woman
4:45:04completely bewildered. He then asks her
4:45:06how it feels to have to abandon
4:45:07everything just to survive. Hy Nean
4:45:09takes out a fork and holds it tightly,
4:45:11showing her resolve to fight. With the
4:45:13object in hand, she says that to
4:45:14survive, you have to completely let go
4:45:16of yourself and just fight. Fork in
4:45:18hand, the girl attacks an approaching
4:45:19infected with surprising force and
4:45:21precision. The young woman doesn't
4:45:23hesitate, continuing her attack and
4:45:24showing a new fierce side of her
4:45:26personality. With that, the infected
4:45:28collapses to the ground, completely
4:45:29defeated. The girl who was saved thanks
4:45:31her, and the black-haired young woman
4:45:33asks if she's all right before telling
4:45:35her to come on. They then run back
4:45:36toward the shelter gate, only to find
4:45:38it's been locked from the inside. The
4:45:40black-haired young woman turns,
4:45:41confused, but quickly understands
4:45:43they're trapped and in danger. A green
4:45:45padlock on the gate confirms there's no
4:45:47way for them to get back inside the
4:45:48shelter. Desperation washes over the
4:45:50young woman as she realizes there's no
4:45:52escape and the infected are closing in.
4:45:54At that moment, the other girl calls her
4:45:56sister as a creature sneaks up behind
4:45:57her to attack. Suddenly, the surgeon
4:45:59appears with another soldier, yelling
4:46:01that the right side of the street is
4:46:02clear. The young woman then pleads for
4:46:04them to help the other girl, but the
4:46:06leader says she's already a lost cause.
4:46:08Just then, the other girl is swarmed and
4:46:10taken down by one of the nearby
4:46:11infected. Horrified by the scene, the
4:46:13young woman freezes as the surgeent
4:46:15yells for her to move now. The two men
4:46:17begin to lay down cover fire as smoke
4:46:19billows up from behind the buildings.
4:46:20The leader then guides her and the other
4:46:22soldier toward a building entrance to
4:46:24take cover. One of the soldiers stays
4:46:26behind to provide cover, firing at the
4:46:28creatures approaching them. They rush
4:46:29into the building and the leader tells
4:46:31the young woman to go through the
4:46:32stairwell door to escape. The man then
4:46:34shuts the stairwell door, plunging the
4:46:36area into darkness in silence. The three
4:46:38of them stand on the dark staircase,
4:46:40panting and exhausted from the frantic
4:46:42escape. But the leader realizes that
4:46:43woman locked the door, trapping them in
4:46:45the dark stairwell. The leader says
4:46:47their priority is to evacuate, but they
4:46:49will deal with the woman who locked the
4:46:50door later. Hina then begs him to
4:46:52listen, saying she's faced that giant
4:46:54monster before. He confesses they have a
4:46:56few firebombs in a flamethrower, but
4:46:58that it's not enough. The other soldier
4:47:00asks what they're going to do and if the
4:47:01surgeon has a plan. They keep calling
4:47:03for the surgeent, who seems to be
4:47:05focused on listening to his radio. A
4:47:07voice on the radio reports that the
4:47:08southern sector has been completely
4:47:10overrun and the survivors are cut off.
4:47:12Another voice orders all personnel to
4:47:13regroup at the north plaza to defend the
4:47:15sector at all costs. Then Sergeant
4:47:17Dohyen orders everyone to cease fire and
4:47:19take cover to avoid attracting more
4:47:20infected. He decides they must abandon
4:47:22the southern sector and move all
4:47:24gasoline and flamethrowers to the north.
4:47:26But another voice on the radio argues
4:47:28that the infected are already breaking
4:47:29through the northern perimeter fence.
4:47:31Then Sergeant Go Han agrees with the
4:47:33idea of a ceasefire to establish a
4:47:35truce. Finally, the order is given for
4:47:37all personnel to stop shooting, but to
4:47:38take out any infected they see. The
4:47:40shelter leader is worried at this rate
4:47:42they could all be wiped out. He then
4:47:44wonders where the protagonist is since
4:47:46he should be able to move if his
4:47:47symptoms are gone. The man decides they
4:47:49have to save Min Jun and get him out of
4:47:51[clears throat] there as fast as
4:47:52possible. He believes the young man is
4:47:54trapped in the building, helpless and in
4:47:55need of immediate rescue. The surgeon
4:47:57then tells Yenna it's too dangerous to
4:47:59go alone and that they will go together
4:48:01to get him. He asks the other soldier
4:48:03how many bullets he has left, and he
4:48:04replies that he only has 12. The leader
4:48:07says he'll try to draw the infected away
4:48:08so they don't push north. He then orders
4:48:10Ya to enter the residence with David and
4:48:12get Min Jun out safely. With a
4:48:14determined look, the girl asks if the
4:48:15surgeon is really going to lure all the
4:48:17infected by himself. The leader confirms
4:48:19it, saying he'll provide good cover
4:48:21until they find the protagonist, Min
4:48:22Jun. Hanga then offers to go, but David
4:48:24insists it's too dangerous and that
4:48:26he'll go instead. The leader then
4:48:28explains that he himself will be the one
4:48:29to draw the infected away. He tells
4:48:31David that he must survive and get the
4:48:33protagonist to the United States safely.
4:48:35The man believes the young man could be
4:48:36the last hope for the survival of all
4:48:38humankind. With a tear streaming down
4:48:40her face, the young woman listens to the
4:48:42leader's words in emotional silence. He
4:48:44then tells them both to go before it's
4:48:46too late and they set off on their
4:48:48rescue mission. The scene then shifts to
4:48:49outside the shelter where a brief truce
4:48:51has fallen over the chaos. But the plaza
4:48:53south of the refuge has been completely
4:48:55devastated with dozens of casualties on
4:48:57the ground. The plan is to draw the
4:48:59infected south to isolate them and keep
4:49:00the northern sector secure. The leader
4:49:02then asks if Gang Hackchiel is also in
4:49:04the Goswan and Yenna confirms that he
4:49:06is. As they walk, they encounter a few
4:49:08infected, but the leader seems unfazed.
4:49:10With his weapon ready, he begins firing
4:49:12at the creatures to clear a path for the
4:49:13other two. The surgeon provides cover
4:49:15fire so Yenna and David can run safely
4:49:17to the building. The scene focuses on
4:49:19the sign for the goan, the building
4:49:20where the protagonist is currently
4:49:22hiding. The young woman and the soldier
4:49:24enter the building while the leader says
4:49:26he'll hold the line outside. With a
4:49:28worried expression, the young woman
4:49:29thinks that the protagonist must be
4:49:31inside waiting for them. She then bursts
4:49:33through a door and shouts the young
4:49:34man's name, announcing her arrival.
4:49:36Suddenly, the girl stops dead in her
4:49:38tracks, a look of shock on her face at
4:49:40an unexpected sight. Inside the room,
4:49:42the protagonist appears weak and
4:49:43suddenly lets out a pain groan. Hy Nai
4:49:45observes him from the doorway and asks
4:49:47if that's really him. Jung Min Jun. With
4:49:49a concerned look, the girl approaches
4:49:50him and asks if he's feeling all right.
4:49:52Suddenly, the young man grabs her wrist
4:49:54with surprising strength, and she cries
4:49:56out in surprise. He then pins her
4:49:57against the wall with his injured arm,
4:49:59sending the young woman into a panic.
4:50:01The protagonist glares at her, his eyes
4:50:03red and face bruised, breathing heavily.
4:50:05The young woman blushes deeply,
4:50:06wondering if this is like the dream she
4:50:08had. She wonders if he's always been
4:50:10this handsome, and asks him to wait, as
4:50:12this is all very sudden. The young man's
4:50:13gaze is intensely focused, and his eyes
4:50:15are blood red. The girl is frozen
4:50:17against the wall as the young man stares
4:50:19directly into her eyes. Swaying, he
4:50:21tells the young woman she looks
4:50:22delicious, his expression unsettling.
4:50:24The young man continues to hold her
4:50:25against the wall, staring at her with a
4:50:27strange hunger. The girl doesn't
4:50:29understand what's happening, but remains
4:50:31flustered by their closeness. Suddenly,
4:50:33the young woman's expression shifts to
4:50:34one of pure shock and disbelief. She
4:50:36calls him a creep and wonders why on
4:50:38earth he won't just let this go. The
4:50:40young woman says, "This is not the time
4:50:41for this. The shelter is in chaos, and
4:50:43he seems to be in pain." At that, the
4:50:45young man doubles over in pain, letting
4:50:47out a groan, as if fighting something
4:50:48within himself. Confused by his
4:50:50reaction, the girl moves closer and asks
4:50:52what's going on. The young man explains
4:50:54that somehow he is managing control the
4:50:55infection symptoms. He then asserts that
4:50:58he believes he can now suppress the
4:50:59symptoms at will, leaving the girl
4:51:01stunned. The scene cuts back to the
4:51:03building's hallway where they prepare to
4:51:04leave. The girl asks what he means and
4:51:06if he can truly control the symptoms of
4:51:08the infection. The young man explains
4:51:10that his physical state deteriorates
4:51:11badly when he's infected and he's not
4:51:14sure how long he can hold out. Showing
4:51:15her his arm, he says it seems possible
4:51:17to revert to normal whenever he wants.
4:51:19Impressed, the young woman realizes this
4:51:21means the other infected won't attack
4:51:22him anymore, but the protagonist has a
4:51:24feeling that this is somehow shortening
4:51:26his lifespan. The girl then wonders if
4:51:28he might be able to communicate with the
4:51:30other infected creatures. The young man
4:51:32recalls that they used to be able to
4:51:33give orders, but they don't have time to
4:51:35test that now. Agreeing, the young woman
4:51:38says there's no time to waste and that
4:51:40they need to get out of there
4:51:40immediately. Outside, a car is waiting
4:51:42with its door open for them on the
4:51:44street. Wearing a hood and mask, the
4:51:46protagonist gets ready to head out and
4:51:47face the danger. He then takes the
4:51:49pistol the surgeon gave him and loads
4:51:50it, ensuring his own safety. Walking
4:51:53through an alley, the young man thinks
4:51:54he'll only test his ability in the most
4:51:56critical situations. Suddenly, they hear
4:51:58the surgeon's gunfire as he draws the
4:52:00infected away. With the creatures moving
4:52:02in the other direction, this is their
4:52:03perfect chance to escape. The
4:52:05protagonist starts sprinting through the
4:52:07alley to reach the car as quickly as
4:52:08possible. He gives a thumbs up to his
4:52:10companion, signaling that the path is
4:52:12clear. The girl and the American soldier
4:52:14watch him from a distance, waiting for
4:52:16the right moment to move. Suddenly, the
4:52:18young woman's expression turns to one of
4:52:19pure panic as she spots an approaching
4:52:21infected. Then, several creatures appear
4:52:23and charge in their direction, shrieking
4:52:25horribly. With a determined look, the
4:52:27protagonist shouts for everyone to
4:52:28listen to his command. He extends his
4:52:30hand and yells at the approaching
4:52:32infected to stop immediately. To
4:52:34everyone's astonishment, the creatures
4:52:35actually halt their advance, freezing in
4:52:37place. Heni grabs onto the young man and
4:52:39asks what in the world he thinks he's
4:52:41doing. The protagonist then draws his
4:52:43pistol, preparing for the worst in case
4:52:44his plan fails. Suddenly, the American
4:52:46soldier begins firing at the zombies
4:52:48that were frozen in the street. He yells
4:52:50for the two of them to move while he
4:52:52provides cover with his assault rifle.
4:52:53As gunfire echoes through the air, the
4:52:55situation becomes increasingly tense and
4:52:57dangerous. The scene then focuses on a
4:52:59utility pole, showing the brief calm
4:53:01before the next storm. The three of them
4:53:02run back to the shelter, seeking safety
4:53:04as the street fills with fallen bodies.
4:53:06When they reach the gate, they shout for
4:53:08help, begging the soldiers to let them
4:53:10in. One of the soldiers asks if the girl
4:53:12was bitten, and she desperately denies
4:53:14it so they'll open the gate. Another
4:53:15soldier then orders the protagonist to
4:53:17remove his hat and mask to verify his
4:53:19identity. The young man takes off his
4:53:21hood and mask to show that he isn't
4:53:22infected and needs to get inside. As
4:53:24they can see, he insists he's fine and
4:53:26that he needs to enter the shelter with
4:53:28his companions. Given the critical
4:53:30situation, the soldier decides to let
4:53:31them in but warns that any sign of
4:53:33infection will have consequences. The
4:53:35girl is relieved but also worried about
4:53:36the surgeent who stayed behind to help
4:53:38them. Once inside the shelter, they
4:53:40reunite with their friends who are
4:53:42relieved to see them safe. One of the
4:53:43young men says they need to arm
4:53:45themselves and prepare for a potential
4:53:46emergency. Meanwhile, outside the
4:53:48shelter, a group of people is having a
4:53:50serious discussion. Suddenly, one of the
4:53:52women who is left outside the shelter
4:53:53appears and glares at Hy Na. She then
4:53:56strikes the black-haired young woman
4:53:57across the face, calling her a worthless
4:53:59brat. The woman continues to scream at
4:54:01the girl, blaming her for the death of
4:54:03the other young woman outside with a
4:54:05shocked expression. Hangina listens as
4:54:07the woman insists it's her fault and
4:54:08that they could have saved her. The
4:54:10woman continues saying the young woman
4:54:12was just a child and that this whole
4:54:13situation is insane. The other survivors
4:54:15gather to see the commotion, asking
4:54:17what's going on. The woman then
4:54:18challenges Hanita, asking if she has
4:54:20proof she locked the gate and calling
4:54:22her crazy. She turns to one of the young
4:54:24men saying that he also saw the woman
4:54:26locked the gate. But the young man
4:54:28claims he doesn't know anything as he
4:54:29was in a rush and running around. The
4:54:31woman then laughs accusing Hy Na of
4:54:33causing the young woman's passing and
4:54:35trying to frame her. With a furious
4:54:36expression, she yells that the young
4:54:38woman is trying to ruin her and that
4:54:39it's all madness. She then turns to the
4:54:41other survivors and continues her
4:54:43accusations against Hi Nat. The woman
4:54:45declares that according to the shelter's
4:54:47rules, the girl should be punished and
4:54:49dealt with right now. Hangina just
4:54:51stares at her in silence, her expression
4:54:52one of disappointment and sadness.
4:54:54Suddenly, the surgeon appears and the
4:54:56woman calls him over to resolve the
4:54:57situation. He then cites a few of the
4:54:59shelters rules regarding gross
4:55:00negligence and making false statements.
4:55:02With a stern look, the leader says that
4:55:04if both rules apply, the punishment
4:55:06could be severe. He then asks the woman
4:55:08if she is prepared to take
4:55:09responsibility for the words she just
4:55:11spoke. The man states that he also
4:55:12witnessed the event and that they only
4:55:14closed the door. They didn't lock it.
4:55:16With the truth revealed, the woman is
4:55:18speechless and the surgeon accuses her
4:55:20of breaking multiple rules. The leader
4:55:22informs her that her actions will be
4:55:23reviewed and she will be held
4:55:25accountable. With an angry expression,
4:55:27the woman is speechless and begins to
4:55:28sweat from pure fear. She then threatens
4:55:30the surgeent, saying she'll expose him
4:55:32on social media and ruin his life. The
4:55:34scene then shifts to a dark, empty
4:55:35subway station, showing that the danger
4:55:37is far from over. The shelter leaders
4:55:39are discussing the situation, realizing
4:55:41they're out of ammunition to fight the
4:55:42infected. One of them says they need
4:55:44more gasoline and firebombs, but another
4:55:46man angrily questions him. The surgeon
4:55:48then explains that someone is
4:55:49orchestrating this, deliberately luring
4:55:51the infected back. This means the
4:55:53infected might be being led back to the
4:55:55shelter on purpose. From a nearby
4:55:56rooftop, one of the villains watches the
4:55:58situation with a rifle in hand and a
4:56:00cold gaze. He then fires at one of the
4:56:02soldiers at the shelter's gate to create
4:56:03more chaos. The soldier is struck in the
4:56:05head and collapses, lifeless, shocking
4:56:07all of his comrades. The shot also hits
4:56:09the giant infected, which keeps
4:56:11advancing despite its severe injuries.
4:56:13The enormous creature seems to feel no
4:56:14pain and continues its furious march
4:56:16toward the shelter. Suddenly, they hear
4:56:18gunfire from outside the north gate and
4:56:20realize there are intruders. The
4:56:21surgeent panics, realizing the infected
4:56:23are going to swarm the area again. He
4:56:25gives the order for everyone to prepare
4:56:26for an attack and to locate the
4:56:28fugitives. The leader then asks David
4:56:30where the rest of his team is, and he
4:56:32replies that they're cut off. The
4:56:34surgeon then decides that David will
4:56:35stay with Min Jun and that his mission
4:56:37is to protect him at all costs. The
4:56:39shelter leader grabs his assault rifle
4:56:40and braces for the coming battle. He
4:56:42then declares that he has to find and
4:56:44eliminate the fugitives who are causing
4:56:46all this chaos. One of the young men
4:56:48offers to go with the surgeent, saying
4:56:49it's too dangerous for him to go alone.
4:56:51The protagonist watches the scene
4:56:53silently, appearing to have a plan in
4:56:54mind. Suddenly, he remembers the
4:56:56underground tunnel, which could be the
4:56:58key to their survival. The young man
4:56:59asks Suno how many survivors are left,
4:57:01but he isn't sure. He estimates there
4:57:03are more than 100 refugees at Ganja
4:57:05Station and worries about their safety.
4:57:07With a serious expression, the
4:57:09protagonist seems to have made a crucial
4:57:11decision for everyone there. He then
4:57:12takes a whistle from around his neck,
4:57:14surprising his friends with the action.
4:57:16The young man says that sooner or later
4:57:18they'll have to cross the river, and
4:57:19that time is now. With the whistle and a
4:57:21flashlight, he asserts that they can
4:57:23cross the Han River through the
4:57:24underground tunnel.

About this transcript

This page contains the full transcript of (1-43) The Girl Who Mocks Him Now DESPERATELY Needs Him to Survive Apocalypse - Manhwa Recap by Manhwa Library, generated from the public captions YouTube serves with the video. The transcript has 68,394 words across 10,039 segments, with the original timestamps preserved so you can click any line to jump to that moment in the embedded player.

What you can do with it

Use the transcript to take notes, quote the speaker, build a study guide, generate a summary with ChatGPT or Claude via the YouTube Summary tool, or export it as a timed subtitle file with YouTube to SRT. You can also re-open it in the transcriber to translate the transcript into 100+ languages.

Free YouTube transcript tool

YouTube2Text is a free YouTube transcript generator — no signup, no daily limit. Paste any YouTube link and get the full transcript instantly, with timestamps, click-to-jump, translation to 100+ languages, AI prompts for ChatGPT, Claude, and Gemini, and exports to TXT, SRT, VTT, or Markdown.